sat._n 15._o saxa_n inclinatus_fw-la per_fw-la humum_fw-la quaesita_fw-la lacertis_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la torquere_fw-la domestica_fw-la seditione_n tela_n nec_fw-la hunc_fw-la lapidem_fw-la quali_fw-la se_fw-la turnus_n &_o aiax_n et_fw-la quo_fw-la tydides_n percussit_fw-la pondere_fw-la coxam_fw-la aeneae_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la valeant_fw-la emittere_fw-la dextrae_fw-la illis_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la natae_fw-la nam_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la vivo_fw-la iam_fw-la decrescebat_fw-la homero_n terra_fw-la malos_fw-la homines_fw-la nunc_fw-la educat_fw-la atque_fw-la pufillos_fw-la ergo_fw-la dous_a quicunque_fw-la aspexit_fw-la ridet_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o stoop_v for_o stone_n to_o cast_v and_o keep_v a_o coil_n with_o those_o fit_a weapon_n for_o a_o scamble_a broil_n not_o such_o as_o turnus_n throw_v nor_o aiax_n tall_a nor_o that_o aeneas_n haunch_n be_v hurt_v withal_o but_o such_o as_o our_o weak_a arm_n to_o weald_v be_v able_a far_o short_a of_o those_o those_o worthy_n memorable_a begin_v to_o fail_v ere_o homer_n fail_v his_o pen_n and_o earth_n bring_v nothing_o forth_o but_o pygmee-man_n the_o god_n behold_v our_o growth_n with_o jest_a scorn_n etc._n etc._n b_o intimate_v and_o in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr lib._n 1._o girandiaque_fw-la effâ—…ssis_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la â—…sse_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la and_o gaze_v on_o those_o huge_a bone_n within_o the_o tomb_n c_o axâ—…th_n upon_o saint_n christopher_n day_n we_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o our_o city_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tooth_n show_v we_o as_o big_a as_o my_o fist_n which_o they_o say_v be_v saint_n christopher_n there_o be_v with_o i_o hierom_n burgarinâ—…_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o modest_a and_o sober_a carriage_n and_o burgarinâ—…_n a_o infatigable_a student_n which_o he_o have_v both_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o fatherâ—…_n who_o though_o he_o be_v old_a and_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n of_o family_n yet_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o book_n that_o his_o child_n may_v see_v he_o and_o imitate_v he_o d_o pliny_n his_o natural_a history_n we_o secâ—…d_n have_v i_o need_v neither_o stand_n to_o commend_v this_o work_n nor_o the_o author_n learned_a diligence_n this_o which_o augustine_n cit_v be_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o in_o crete_n there_o be_v a_o mountain_n rend_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o in_o it_o a_o body_n of_o forty_o six_o cubit_n long_o be_v find_v some_o say_v it_o be_v otus_n his_o body_n and_o some_o orion_n orestes_n his_o body_n be_v dig_v up_o by_o oracle_n and_o find_v to_o be_v seven_o cubit_n long_o now_o homer_n complain_v of_o the_o decrease_n of_o stature_n very_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o thus_o far_o pliny_n cyprian_n write_v hereof_o also_o to_o demetrianus_n and_o vriell_n god_n angel_n speak_v it_o also_o unto_o esdras_n beside_o gellius_n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n be_v never_o above_o seven_o foot_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o believe_v than_o herodotus_n that_o fabulous_a historiographer_n who_o say_v that_o orestes_n his_o body_n be_v find_v to_o to_o be_v seven_o cubit_n which_o be_v twelve_o foot_n and_o ¼_n unless_o as_o homer_n think_v the_o body_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v large_a than_o those_o of_o late_a time_n who_o decline_v with_o the_o world_n decline_a age_n but_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o their_o follower_n that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a affirm_v that_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o decline_v e_z say_v lib._n 7._o chap._n 48._o hellanicus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o race_n of_o the_o epirote_n in_o etolia_n that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o damastes_n hold_v so_o also_o name_v one_o pistorâ—…s_n a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n who_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n and_o we_o chap._n 10._o wherefore_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n and_o we_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o cause_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o disproove_v that_o those_o man_n live_v as_o long_o as_o we_o say_v they_o do_v for_o adam_n ere_o he_o beget_v seth_n be_v say_v by_o our_o ah_o book_n to_o have_v live_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v get_v seth_n he_o live_v seven_o hundred_o year_n by_o our_o account_n and_o eight_o hundred_o by_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a sum_n and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n the_o hebrew_n be_v still_o at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o birth_n a_o hundred_o year_n behind_o we_o in_o this_o father_n age_n but_o in_o his_o year_n after_o his_o son_n birth_n they_o still_o come_v up_o unto_o our_o general_a sum_n and_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o in_o the_o â—…xt_a generation_n they_o differ_v not_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o seven_o generation_n wherein_o henoch_n be_v not_o he_o that_o die_v but_o he_o that_o please_v god_n and_o be_v translate_v there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n but_o all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n still_o both_o the_o book_n make_v he_o live_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o year_n ere_o his_o translation_n the_o eight_o generation_n have_v some_o difference_n but_o of_o less_o moment_n and_o noâ—…_n like_v to_o this_o for_o mathusalem_n have_v beget_v enoch_n before_o he_o have_v his_o next_o sâ—…e_n who_o the_o scripture_n name_n be_v say_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v live_v twenty_o year_n long_o than_o we_o say_v he_o live_v but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o year_n after_o this_o son_n we_o add_v the_o twenty_o and_o both_o do_v jump_o in_o one_o just_a sum_n only_o in_o the_o nine_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o lamech_v the_o son_n of_o mathusalem_n and_o the_o father_n of_o noah_n we_o differ_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n but_o it_o be_v but_o sour_a and_o 〈◊〉_d year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o we_o for_o his_o age_n ere_o he_o beget_v noah_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v six_o year_n less_o than_o in_o we_o and_o their_o sum_n of_o his_o year_n afterward_o be_v thirty_o more_o than_o we_o which_o six_o take_v from_o thirty_o leave_v four_o and_o twenty_o as_o i_o say_v before_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n mean_v the_o latin_a translation_n that_o the_o church_n use_v then_o out_o of_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d hierom_n be_v either_o publish_v or_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n he_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n and_o the_o hebrew_n author_n thereto_o agree_v adam_n say_v hierome_n live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o beget_v a_o son_n like_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n where_o we_o be_v to_o conâ—…â—…t_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n where_o we_o read_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o overplus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d read_v only_o one_o hundred_o and_o the_o overplus_a and_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v beâ—…_n seth_n be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n because_o the_o translator_n have_v err_v a_o hundred_o before_o 〈◊〉_d he_o put_v but_o seven_o hundred_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v eight_o hundred_o thus_o far_o hierome_n 〈◊〉_d â—…cepts_v not_o at_o all_o at_o this_o manner_n of_o computation_n augustine_n omittes_fw-la jared_n beget_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o six_o generation_n but_o this_o indeed_o go_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o mathusalems_n year_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n chap._n 11._o â—…here_o be_v a_o a_o notable_a question_n arise_v upon_o this_o difference_n between_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_o hebrew_n where_o mathusalem_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v live_v fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fter_o the_o deluge_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n account_v but_o eight_o person_n 〈◊〉_d save_v therein_o of_o all_o mankind_n whereof_o mathusalem_n be_v none_o for_o in_o â—…kes_n mathusalem_n live_v ere_o he_o beget_v lamech_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lamech_v until_o he_o beget_v noah_n one_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o eight_o year_n 〈◊〉_d join_v make_v three_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n unto_o which_o add_v noah_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dred_v year_n for_o then_o begin_v the_o deluge_n and_o so_o the_o time_n between_o maâ—…_n birth_n and_o the_o deluge_n be_v nine_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n now_o maâ—…_n day_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v nine_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o year_n for_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o sixty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n ere_o he_o beget_v lamech_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o and_o two_o year_n after_o which_o make_v in_o all_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o take_v nine_o hundred_o â—…iftie_a five_o the_o time_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o there_o remain_v fourteen_o which_o
of_o juda_n kiil_v cbr._n 2._o 34._o 21._o he_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v kill_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23._o 35._o b_o malachi_n his_o name_n interpret_v be_v his_o angel_n malachi_n and_o so_o the_o seventy_o call_v he_o where-upon_o origen_n upon_o this_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o prophesy_v this_o prophecy_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v hieromes_n testimony_n herein_o other_o call_v he_o malachi_n for_o indeed_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o any_o translation_n no_o man_n call_v plato_n broade_n or_o aristotle_n good_a perfection_n or_o josuah_n the_o saviour_n or_o athens_n name_n minerva_n name_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o proper_a idiom_n otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v translate_v into_o several_a tongue_n shall_v obscure_v their_o person_n fame_n by_o be_v the_o more_o disperse_v which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o those_o that_o will_v wring_v the_o greek_a name_n etc._n etc._n unto_o their_o several_a idiom_n wherein_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v they_o gross_a wrong_n caesar_n be_v wise_a to_o deal_v plain_o in_o give_v the_o french_a &_o german_a each_o his_o country_n name_n only_o make_v they_o declinable_a by_o the_o latin_a but_o to_o malachi_n some_o by_o concordance_n of_o their_o stide_n say_v that_o he_o be_v esdras_n and_o prophesy_v under_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspis_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n c_o rejoice_v great_o this_o whole_a quotation_n and_o the_o rest_n differ_v much_o from_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n d_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n read_v it_o upon_o a_o colt_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n â—…sed_v to_o the_o yoke_n cha_n 21._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o jew_n that_o be_v yoke_v under_o so_o many_o ceremony_n be_v prefigure_v herein_o but_o the_o free_a and_o young_a colt_n as_o the_o seventy_o do_v translate_v it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v which_o you_o will_v god_n sit_v upon_o both_o to_o cure_v both_o from_o corruption_n and_o to_o bring_v both_o salvation_n e_z be_v incense_v offer_v the_o seventy_o read_v it_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o prophet_n often_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a yea_o and_o sometime_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v in_o the_o follow_a quotation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n 36._o after_o agee_n zachary_n &_o malachy_n the_o three_o last_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a captivity_n a_o esdras_n write_v but_o he_o be_v rather_o hold_v a_o historiographer_n than_o a_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o b_o hester_n be_v also_o contain_v accident_n about_o those_o time_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o esdras_n prophesy_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o young_a man_n what_o thing_n be_v most_o powerful_a one_o answer_v king_n the_o next_o wine_z and_o the_o three_o woman_n for_o they_o often_o command_v king_n c_o yet_o do_v the_o three_o add_v more_o and_o say_v that_o truth_n conquer_v allthing_n now_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n from_o this_o time_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o more_o king_n but_o prince_n unto_o d_o aristobulus_n his_o time_n the_o account_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o other_o e_o among_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v also_o which_o the_o church_n indeed_o hold_v for_o canonical_a f_o because_o of_o the_o vehement_a and_o wonderful_a suffering_n of_o some_o martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n such_o there_o be_v that_o endure_v intolerable_a â—…ments_n yet_o these_o book_n be_v but_o apocryphal_a to_o the_o jew_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o most_o skilful_a scribe_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v &_o hierom_n say_v he_o be_v that_o josedech_n who_o esdras_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n be_v priest_n he_o they_o say_v restore_v the_o law_n which_o yâ—_z chaldaees_n have_v burn_v not_o without_o 〈◊〉_d assistance_n &_o change_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o samaritan_n gentile_n which_o then_o fill_v judea_n euseb._n the_o jew_n afterward_o use_v his_o letter_n only_o their_o accent_n differ_v from_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v the_o old_a one_o that_o moses_n give_v they_o b_o hester_n 〈◊〉_d â—…tory_n â—…ong-hand_n fall_v out_o say_v josephus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n otherwise_o call_v cyrus_n for_o xerxes_n be_v the_o son_n of_o darius_n histaspis_n and_o artaxerxes_n surname_v long-hand_n be_v son_n to_o he_o in_o who_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n by_o mean_n of_o haman_n because_o of_o mardochee_n hester_n uncle_n as_o there_o book_n show_v this_o nicephorus_n hold_v also_o but_o eusebius_n say_v this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v in_o so_o memorable_a a_o peril_n and_o yet_o esdras_n who_o write_v their_o fortune_n under_o artaxerxes_n never_o once_o mention_v it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v this_o accident_n to_o fall_v out_o long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n bastard_n son_n to_o darius_n and_o he_o the_o hebrew_n call_v assuerus_n say_v he_o indeed_o bede_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o but_o i_o fear_v eusebius_n his_o account_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o josephus_n but_o in_o this_o we_o recite_v opinion_n only_o leave_v the_o judgement_n c_o yet_o do_v the_o three_o this_o be_v zarobabel_n that_o say_v truth_n be_v about_o all_o esd._n 33._o los._n ant._n lib._n 11._o but_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v apocryphal_a hierome_n reject_v aristobulus_n they_o as_o dream_n d_o aristobulus_n son_n to_o jonathas_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n he_o wear_v the_o first_o diadem_n in_o judaea_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n under_o nabucadonosor_n e_z maccabee_n hierome_n see_v the_o first_o of_o those_o book_n in_o hebrew_n the_o latter_a he_o know_v to_o be_v pen_v first_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o stile_n josephus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o hierome_n say_v contra_fw-la pellagian_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o mean_v the_o book_n that_o we_o have_v for_o scripture_n or_o another_o greek_a book_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o several_a and_o call_v josephâ—…ad_n machabeos_n there_o be_v a_o three_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o yet_o untranslate_v into_o latin_a that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o i_o think_v the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a f_z because_o of_o â—…or_n there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n who_o rather_o then_o they_o woold_v break_v the_o law_n endure_v together_o with_o their_o mother_n to_o be_v flay_v quick_a rather_o than_o to_o obey_v that_o foul_a command_n of_o antiochus_n against_o god_n the_o prophet_n more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n chap._n 37._o in_o our_o ah_o prophet_n time_o who_o work_n be_v now_o so_o far_o diwlge_v there_o be_v no_o philosopher_n stir_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o arise_v from_o b_o pythagoras_n of_o samos_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n so_o that_o all_o other_o philosopher_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o late_a c_o for_o socrates_n of_o athens_n the_o chief_a moralist_n of_o his_o time_n live_v after_o esdras_n as_o the_o chronicle_n record_n and_o â—…o_o one_o after_o be_v plato_n bear_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o scholar_n to_o who_o if_o we_o add_v also_o the_o former_a seven_o who_o be_v call_v sage_n not_o philosopher_n and_o the_o naturalist_n that_o follow_v thales_n his_o study_n to_o wit_n anaximander_n anaximenes_n anaxagoras_n and_o other_o before_o pythagoras_n profess_a philosophy_n not_o one_o of_o these_o be_v before_o the_o prophet_n for_o thales_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o live_v in_o romulus_n his_o time_n when_o this_o prophetical_a doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n only_o therefore_o the_o theological_a poet_n orpheus_n linus_n musaeus_n and_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v anymore_o be_v before_o our_o canonical_a prophet_n but_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ancient_a than_o our_o true_a divine_a moses_n who_o teach_v they_o one_o true_a god_n and_o who_o book_n be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o our_o canon_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o learning_n of_o greece_n warm_v the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o their_o wisdom_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o excellent_a as_o our_o divine_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a wisdom_n we_o confess_v not_o that_o
all_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o ruler_n into_o how_o excellent_a a_o breviat_fw-la have_v he_o draw_v the_o great_a discourse_n of_o a_o good_a commonweal_n namely_o that_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o do_v not_o compel_v nor_o command_n but_o stand_v utopia_n 〈◊〉_d loâ—…t_n like_o sentinel_n only_o give_v warning_n and_o counsel_n thence_o be_v rome_n old_a magistrate_n call_v confull_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o repine_v nor_o resist_v but_o obey_v with_o alacrity_n b_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n draw_v the_o people_n into_o great_a error_n and_o some_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o people_n c_o there_o be_v no_o no_o philosophy_n rhetoric_n or_o other_o art_n the_o only_a art_n here_o be_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v admire_v by_o wâ—…ldings_n finis_fw-la lib._n 14._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o two_o contrary_a course_n take_v by_o man_n progeny_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n 3._o of_o saras_n barrenness_n which_o god_n turn_v into_o fruitfulness_n 4._o of_o the_o conflict_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n 5._o of_o that_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n who_o act_n the_o builder_n of_o rome_n parallel_v in_o murder_v his_o brother_n also_o 6._o of_o the_o languor_n that_o god_n citizen_n endure_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cure_v they_o 7._o of_o the_o cause_n &_o obstinacy_n of_o cain_n wickedness_n which_o be_v not_o repress_v by_o god_n own_o word_n 8._o the_o reason_n why_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o mankind_n that_o over_o build_v a_o city_n 9_o of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n that_o â—…en_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n 10._o of_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n â—…nd_v we_o 11._o of_o mathusalems_n year_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v 14._o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n 12._o of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n of_o old_a time_n live_v so_o long_o as_o be_v record_v 13._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n computation_n or_o the_o septuagint_n 14._o of_o the_o parity_n of_o year_n measure_v by_o the_o same_o space_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a 15._o whether_o the_o man_n of_o old_a abstain_v from_o woman_n until_o that_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o beget_v child_n 16._o of_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o first_o woman_n may_v have_v different_a from_o the_o succeed_a 17._o of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o two_o city_n bear_v both_o of_o one_o father_n 18._o that_o the_o signification_n of_o abel_n seth_n and_o enos_n be_v all_o pertinent_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n 19_o what_o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n signify_v 20._o concern_v caines_n succession_n be_v but_o eight_o from_o adam_n whereas_o noah_n be_v the_o ten_o 21._o why_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n be_v continue_a down_o along_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v enos_n seths_n son_n go_v back_o again_o to_o begin_v seths_n generation_n at_o adam_n 22._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o love_v strange_a woman_n whereby_o all_o but_o eight_o perish_v 23._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n shall_v lust_n after_o the_o woman_n of_o earth_n and_o marry_v they_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 25._o of_o god_n unpassionate_a and_o unalter_a anger_n 26._o that_o noah_n his_o ark_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n 27._o of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v neither_o mere_o historical_a nor_o mere_o allegorical_a finis_fw-la the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a course_n take_v by_o man_n progeny_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o place_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o local_a paradise_n together_o with_o man_n life_n and_o fall_v therein_o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n many_o assertion_n and_o many_o book_n as_o several_a man_n thought_n speak_v and_o write_v what_o we_o hold_v hereof_o or_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n correspondent_a unto_o their_o truth_n and_o authority_n we_o relate_v in_o some_o of_o our_o precedent_a book_n if_o they_o be_v far_o look_v into_o they_o will_v give_v birth_n to_o more_o question_n and_o long_a dispuâ—…_n than_o this_o place_n can_v permit_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o stick_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o question_n that_o may_v be_v ask_v by_o buâ—…s_n that_o be_v more_o curious_a of_o inquiry_n then_o capable_a of_o understanding_n i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o discuss_v the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o mankind_n which_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o live_v accorâ—…_n man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o god_n these_o we_o mystical_o call_v citâ—…â—…cieties_n â—…cieties_z the_o one_o predestinate_a to_o reign_v eternal_o with_o god_n the_o other_o city_n â—…ed_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v their_o end_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d now_o see_v we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a concern_v their_o original_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ngells_n who_o number_n we_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o two_o first_o parent_n of_o manâ—…_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o pass_v on_o to_o their_o progression_n from_o man_n first_o offspring_n unâ—…â—…cease_v to_o beget_v any_o more_o between_o which_o two_o point_n all_o the_o time_n inâ—…_n wherein_o the_o liver_n ever_o succeed_v the_o dyer_n be_v the_o progression_n of_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v mankind_n pâ—…s_n and_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o man_n abel_n be_v the_o late_a and_o he_o beâ—…_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god._n for_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o that_o one_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v spiritual_a whereupon_o all_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n corrupt_a nature_n must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v evil_a and_o carnal_a at_o first_o and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n becomâ—…_n good_a and_o spiritual_a afterward_o so_o in_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o proâ—…_n of_o the_o two_o city_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v the_o carnal_a citizen_n be_v bear_v first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n or_o heavenly_a citizen_n afterward_o be_v by_o grace_n preâ—…_n and_o by_o grace_n elect_v by_o grace_n a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o grace_n a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n for_o as_o for_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o corrupt_a mass_n 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v condemn_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o god_n like_o a_o potter_n for_o this_o simyly_n thâ—…â—…ostle_v himself_o use_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reproach_n the_o vessel_n of_o reproach_n be_v make_v first_o and_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2â—…_n â—…ards_n for_o in_o that_o one_o man_n as_o i_o say_v first_o be_v reprobation_n whence_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eeds_v begin_v and_o wherein_z we_o need_v not_o remain_v and_o afterward_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o come_v by_o profit_v and_o come_v thither_o therein_o make_v our_o abode_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v be_v good_a that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v evil_a though_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a become_v not_o good_a but_o the_o soon_o a_o man_n better_v himself_o the_o quick_a do_v this_o name_n follow_v he_o abolish_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o build_v a_o city_n but_o abel_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o build_v none_o for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v above_o though_o it_o have_v citizen_n here_o upon_o earth_n wherein_o it_o live_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v and_o then_o it_o gather_v all_o the_o citizen_n together_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n to_o reign_v in_o with_o their_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
in_o that_o d_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o he_o say_v thereâ—…_n â—…t_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n trust_v in_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n now_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o their_o christ_n that_o they_o hope_v for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prefigâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o touch_n of_o death_n who_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o may_v do_v long_o enough_o and_o this_o miserable_a blindness_n make_v 〈◊〉_d take_v that_o sleep_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n not_o for_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 16._o psalm_n confound_v they_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n reâ—…_n my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n what_o man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n rest_v in_o that_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n but_o 〈◊〉_d present_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o save_v it_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o carcase_n except_v he_o only_o that_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o david_n the_o sixty_o eight_o psalm_n say_v also_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n that_o e_z save_v we_o and_o the_o issue_n 20_o of_o death_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n that_o save_v we_o for_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o death_n ought_v to_o belong_v 1._o unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o belong_v the_o f_o issue_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o he_o by_o death_n shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o this_o last_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o admiration_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o leave_v it_o not_o but_o by_o death_n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o prescience_n some_o copy_n add_v here_o quia_fw-la certa_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o it_o seemee_v to_o have_v but_o creep_v in_o out_o of_o some_o scholion_n b_o kick_v at_o i_o supplantavit_fw-la me_fw-it take_v up_o my_o heel_n as_o wrestler_n do_v one_o with_o another_o allegorical_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v c_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bruges_n copy_n have_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n both_o they_o be_v two_o several_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 13._o and_o john_n 6._o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o of_o his_o deceitful_a villainy_n d_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_z that_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o unordinary_a in_o the_o latin_a unless_o the_o noun_n be_v use_v to_o say_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n f_z issue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n chap._n 19_o but_o all_o those_o testimony_n and_o prefiguration_n be_v so_o miraculous_o come_v to_o effect_v can_v not_o move_v the_o jew_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o his_o passion_n say_v this_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o this_o banquet_n which_o they_o afford_v 27._o he_o he_o thank_v they_o thus_o for_o let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o a_o snare_n for_o they_o and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d prosperity_n their_o ruin_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o bend_v their_o back_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o wish_n but_o prophecy_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o what_o wonder_v then_o if_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v blind_v discern_v not_o this_o and_o who_o back_n be_v eternal_o bend_v to_o stick_v their_o aim_n fast_o upon_o earth_n for_o these_o word_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o body_n import_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o keep_v our_o intend_a mean_n those_o that_o read_v these_o and_o know_v they_o all_o already_o must_v needs_o pardon_v i_o for_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o if_o they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v aught_o that_o be_v more_o concern_v my_o object_n i_o pray_v they_o to_o forbear_v complaint_n of_o i_o for_o it_o l._n vives_n a_o a_o snare_z saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o here_o muscipula_fw-la a_o mouse-trappe_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n kingdom_n his_o merit_n his_o son_n solomon_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o salomon_n book_n and_o in_o book_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o chap._n 20._o dauid_n the_o son_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n reign_v in_o the_o earthly_a one_o &_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o piety_n and_o true_a humility_n so_o conquer_v his_o imperfection_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o he_o bless_a be_v thâ—…se_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v after_o he_o his_o son_n saâ—…_n 30_o reign_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o we_o say_v in_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o he_o begin_v well_o but_o he_o end_v bad_o prosperity_n the_o moth_a of_o wisdom_n do_v he_o more_o hurt_v than_o his_o famous_a and_o memorable_a wisdom_n itself_o profit_v he_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o his_o work_n b_o namely_o the_o proverb_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiaste_n do_v prove_v all_o which_o be_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v only_o call_v his_o for_o some_o similitude_n between_o his_o stile_n and_o they_o but_o all_o the_o learned_a affirm_v they_o none_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v they_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v do_v long_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o c_o wisdom_n be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o wicked_a murderer_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o say_v let_v we_o cercumuent_v the_o just_a for_o he_o displease_v we_o and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o our_o do_n check_v we_o for_o offend_v thou_o law_n and_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o breach_n 1â—…_n of_o discipline_n he_o boast_v himself_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o â—…ne_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n it_o â—…reeveth_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trifler_n and_o avoid_v our_o way_n as_o uncleanness_n he_o commend_v the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d just_a and_o boast_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n let_v we_o see_v then_o if_o he_o say_v true_a let_v â—…ue_v what_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v if_o this_o just_a man_n be_v god_n son_n he_o will_v help_v he_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o examine_v he_o with_o rebuke_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ments_n to_o know_v his_o meekness_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o patience_n let_v we_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o shameful_a death_n for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v thus_o they_o imagine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_n for_o their_o malice_n have_v blind_v they_o in_o d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la also_o be_v the_o fuâ—…â—…th_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v in_o these_o word_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o 36_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o all_o and_o send_v thy_o fear_n among_o the_o nation_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o beâ—…â—…em_v so_o be_v thou_o magnify_v in_o they_o before_o we_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o only_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o prophetical_a prayer_n we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a proof_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a dispute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
take_v and_o the_o temple_n destroy_v 26._o the_o roman_n be_v free_v from_o their_o king_n and_o israel_n from_o captivity_n both_o at_o one_o time_n 27._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o book_n we_o have_v how_o they_o prophesy_v some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o roman_n erect_v 28._o prophecy_n concern_v the_o gospel_n in_o osee_n and_o amos._n 29._o isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v christ._n 30._o prophecy_n of_o micheas_n jonas_n and_o joel_n correspondent_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n 31._o prophecy_n of_o abdi_n nahum_n and_o abacuc_n concern_v the_o world_n salvation_n in_o christ._n 32._o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o song_n and_o prayer_n of_o abacuc_n 33._o prophecy_n of_o hieremy_n and_o zephany_n concern_v the_o former_a theme_n 34._o daniel_n and_o ezechiells_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n 35._o of_o the_o three_o prophecy_n of_o agge_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n 36._o of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o maccabee_n 37._o the_o prophet_n more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n 38._o of_o some_o scripture_n too_o ancient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o allow_v because_o that_o may_v procure_v a_o suspect_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v then_o truâ—…_n 39_o that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n have_v be_v ever_o continue_v in_o that_o language_n 40._o the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claim_v their_o wisdom_n the_o age_n of_o 10000_o 〈◊〉_d 41._o the_o dissension_n of_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d concord_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 42._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n 43._o that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d most_o authentical_a next_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n 44._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ninivy_n which_o the_o hebrew_n prefix_v forty_o day_n unto_o and_o the_o â—…tuagints_v but_o three_o 45._o the_o jew_n want_v prophet_n ever_o after_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afflict_v even_o from_o thence_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o other_o temple_n 46._o of_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d saviour_n birth_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jeweâ—…_n 47._o whether_o any_o but_o israelite_n before_o christ_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 48._o aggeis_fw-la prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d house_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n 49._o the_o church_n increase_v uncertain_a because_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o this_o world_n 50._o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o gloriousâ—…_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o preacher_n 51._o that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o heresy_n 52._o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v credible_a that_o their_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o persecution_n after_o ten_o ten_o past_a but_o the_o eleaventh_o which_o be_v that_o of_o aâ—…techristes_n 53._o of_o the_o unknown_a time_n of_o the_o last_o pâ—…secution_n 54._o the_o pagan_n foolishness_n in_o affirâ—…_n that_o christianity_n shall_v last_v but_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n finis_fw-la the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n arecapitulation_n of_o the_o seventeen_o book_n past_a concern_v the_o two_o city_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o in_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o perverse_a contemner_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o enâ—…ious_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o first_o ten_o book_n i_o promise_v to_o continue_v my_o discourse_n through_o the_o original_n progress_n &_o limmite_v of_o the_o two_o city_n god_n and_o the_o worldâ—…_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n of_o this_o my_o triplet_a promise_n one_o part_n the_o original_n of_o the_o city_n have_v i_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o four_o book_n part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o progress_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o unto_o abraham_n i_o follow_v down_o all_o the_o time_n as_o they_o lay_v but_o whereas_o from_o abraham_n father_n time_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o i_o end_v the_o sixteen_o book_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o our_o saviour_n birth_n where_o i_o end_v the_o seaventeenth_o i_o have_v only_o carry_v the_o city_n of_o god_n along_o with_o my_o pen_n whereas_o both_o the_o city_n run_v on_o together_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v my_o reason_n i_o desire_v first_o to_o manifest_v the_o descent_n of_o those_o great_a and_o manifold_a promise_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o he_o in_o who_o they_o all_o be_v bound_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o any_o interposition_n of_o aught_o do_v in_o the_o worldly_a city_n during_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o make_v the_o city_n of_o god_n more_o apparent_a although_o that_o all_o this_o while_n until_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v but_o lie_v involue_v in_o figure_n now_o therefore_o mâ—…st_v i_o begin_v where_o i_o leave_v and_o bring_v along_o the_o earthly_a city_n from_o abraham_n time_n unto_o this_o point_n where_o i_o must_v now_o leave_v the_o heavenly_a that_o have_v bring_v both_o their_o time_n to_o one_o quantity_n their_o comparison_n may_v show_v they_o both_o with_o great_a evidence_n vives_z his_o preface_n unto_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o saint_n augustine_n his_o city_n of_o god_n in_o this_o eighteen_o book_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v many_o dark_a way_n and_o oftentime_o to_o feel_v for_o our_o passage_n dare_v not_o fix_v one_o foot_n until_o we_o first_o grope_v where_o to_o place_v it_o as_o one_o must_v do_v in_o dark_a and_o dangerous_a place_n here_o we_o can_v tarry_v all_o day_n at_o rome_n but_o must_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n far_a corner_n into_o lineage_n long_o since_o lose_v and_o country_n wear_v quite_o out_o of_o memory_n pedigree_n long_v ago_o lay_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o oblivion_n must_v we_o fetch_v out_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a cerberus_n and_o spread_v they_o open_o we_o must_v into_o assyria_n that_o old_a monarchy_n 〈◊〉_d once_o name_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o sycionia_n which_o the_o very_a prince_n thereof_o seek_v to_o suppress_v from_o memory_n themselves_o debar_v their_o very_a father_n from_o have_v their_o name_n set_v on_o their_o tomb_n as_o pausanias_n relate_v and_o thence_o to_o argos_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o antique_a state_n of_o greece_n be_v all_o enfold_v in_o fable_n then_o athens_n who_o nimble_a wit_n aim_v all_o at_o their_o country_n honour_n have_v leave_v truth_n sick_a at_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v so_o cloy_v it_o with_o eloquence_n and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o cloud_n nor_o be_v augustine_n content_n with_o this_o but_o here_o and_o there_o cast_v in_o hard_a walnut_n and_o almond_n for_o we_o to_o crack_v which_o put_v we_o to_o shrewd_a trouble_n ere_o we_o can_v get_v out_o the_o kernel_n of_o truth_n their_o shell_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o then_o come_v the_o latin_a gest_n all_o hack_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o discord_n of_o author_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_n nor_o be_v the_o greek_a wiseman_n omit_v it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o complain_v lest_o some_o shall_v think_v i_o do_v it_o causeless_a and_o here_o and_o there_o the_o hebrew_n run_v like_o vein_n in_o the_o body_n to_o show_v the_o full_a course_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a if_o any_o one_o travel_v through_o those_o country_n and_o learn_v his_o way_n of_o the_o cunning_a shall_v for_o all_o that_o miss_v his_o way_n some_o time_n be_v not_o he_o pardonable_a i_o pray_v you_o tho_o and_o will_v any_o one_o think_v he_o the_o less_o diligent_a in_o his_o travel_n none_o i_o think_v what_o then_o if_o chance_n or_o ignorance_n lead_v i_o astray_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o diverse_a mean_a village_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v by_o my_o way_n lie_v through_o desert_n and_o untract_v wood_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v any_o to_o ask_v the_o right_a way_n of_o be_o i_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o i_o hope_v yes_o uarro_n antiquity_n be_v all_o lose_v and_o the_o life_n of_o rome_n none_o but_o eusebius_n help_v i_o in_o assyria_n but_o that_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o some_o other_o set_v i_o in_o once_o or_o twice_o i_o have_v a_o book_n by_o i_o call_v berosus_n
the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o but_o this_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v lest_o some_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n shall_v either_o find_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o by_o his_o violence_n and_o seducement_n shall_v subvert_v all_o he_o find_v wherefore_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n include_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o his_o last_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a restraint_n from_o seduce_v the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v not_o injure_v the_o church_n be_v he_o never_o so_o free_a otherwise_o if_o his_o bondage_n be_v a_o set_a prohibition_n from_o seduction_n what_o be_v his_o freedom_n but_o a_o full_a permission_n to_o seduce_v which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v ever_o be_v no_o his_o bind_n be_v a_o inhibition_n of_o his_o full_a power_n of_o tempration_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n be_v seduce_v either_o by_o his_o violence_n or_o his_o fraudulence_n which_o if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o practice_v in_o that_o long_a time_n of_o infirmity_n he_o will_v pervert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o such_o soul_n as_o god_n goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n bind_v he_o be_v and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o small_a remainder_n of_o time_n shall_v he_o be_v loose_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o shall_v rage_v in_o his_o great_a malice_n only_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o shall_v hold_v war_n with_o such_o foe_n as_o all_o his_o enmity_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a either_o to_o conquer_v or_o injure_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o let_v loose_a at_o all_o his_o malevolence_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o faithfull_n patience_n the_o less_o glorious_a brief_o it_o will_v be_v less_o apparent_a unto_o how_o bless_v a_o end_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o cursednesse_n in_o not_o debar_v he_o absolute_o from_o tempt_v the_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o from_o their_o inward_a man_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v a_o benefit_n from_o his_o badness_n and_o in_o bind_v he_o firm_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o vow_v themselves_o his_o â—…ectators_n lest_o if_o his_o wicked_a envy_n have_v the_o full_a scope_n he_o shall_v enter_v in_o among_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n together_o deter_v and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n their_o only_a mean_a of_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n may_v see_v what_o a_o potent_a adversary_n she_o have_v conquer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n o_o what_o be_v we_o and_o compare_v we_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v this_o when_o such_o a_o enemy_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o can_v scarce_o resist_v although_o he_o be_v bind_v although_o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n have_v have_v some_o soldier_n in_o these_o our_o time_n who_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v have_v avoid_v all_o the_o devil_n trap_n by_o their_o true_a discrete_a prudence_n or_o have_v withstand_v they_o with_o undaunted_a patience_n this_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spread_v from_o judea_n into_o other_o region_n and_o last_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v until_o his_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o man_n even_o in_o these_o time_n do_v refuse_v the_o chain_n wherein_o he_o hold_v they_o infidelity_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o shall_v do_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o then_o be_v he_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o private_a man_n when_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o vassal_n clear_v herself_o of_o he_o nor_o cease_v his_o shut_n upon_o when_o they_o die_v wherein_o he_o be_v shut_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o devil_n shall_v ever_o be_v shut_v up_o but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o any_o one_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n during_o the_o space_n 29_o of_o his_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n reign_n for_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v good_a how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n &_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strongman_n &_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v loose_a this_o seem_v to_o prove_v direct_o that_o during_o that_o space_n none_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a fight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n already_o of_o who_o he_o may_v perhaps_o conquer_v some_o certain_a number_n but_o none_o of_o god_n predestinate_a not_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a that_o john_n the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v some_o apostatas_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o christian_n 19_o shall_v have_v no_o child_n during_o this_o space_n or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v they_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o baptize_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o how_o then_o shall_v these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o spoil_n of_o who_o house_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v before_o he_o bind_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o avouche_v that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n shall_v neither_o want_n decrease_v nor_o augmentation_n and_o that_o the_o parent_n in_o stand_v stiff_o for_o their_o child_n baptism_n together_o with_o other_o that_o shall_v but_o even_o then_o become_v believer_n shall_v beat_v the_o devil_n back_o in_o his_o great_a liberty_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v both_o witty_o observe_v and_o wary_o avoid_v his_o new_a stratagem_n and_o most_o secret_a undermine_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n keep_v themselves_o clear_a of_o his_o mercylesse_a clutch_n notwithstanding_a that_o place_n of_o scripture_n how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a for_o all_o that_o and_o according_a thereunto_o the_o order_n be_v that_o the_o strong_a shall_v first_o be_v bind_v and_o his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o multiply_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o good_n from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a freedom_n for_o as_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o because_o iniquity_n increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a and_o 12_o that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v fall_v before_o the_o force_n of_o the_o rage_a new_o loose_v devil_n so_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o faithful_a shall_v as_o then_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o diverse_a shall_v even_o then_o fly_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o scripture_n plainness_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o very_a end_n which_o they_o see_v approach_v be_v presage_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o more_o firm_a in_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o reject_v before_o and_o also_o more_o strong_a to_o withstand_v the_o great_a assault_n and_o sore_a battery_n if_o this_o be_v so_o his_o former_a bind_v leave_v his_o good_a to_o all_o future_a spoil_n be_v he_o bind_v or_o loose_v unto_o which_o end_n these_o word_n how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n etc._n etc._n do_v principal_o tend_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n chap._n 9_o now_o doubtless_o whilst_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o bind_v christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n the_o same_o thousand_o year_n understand_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o first_o come_n not_o include_v that_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o say_v coâ—…e_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o
yet_o in_o the_o distribute_v of_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n god_n show_v his_o provident_a operation_n for_o if_o all_o sin_n be_v present_o punish_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o again_o if_o no_o sin_n be_v here_o open_o punish_v the_o divine_a providence_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o in_o prosperity_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v competency_n of_o worldly_a and_o apparent_a blessing_n to_o some_o that_o ask_v they_o we_o will_v say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v he_o give_v they_o to_o all_o that_o ask_v they_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o for_o they_o and_o so_o his_o service_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o godly_a but_o rather_o greedy_a this_o be_v thus_o what_o ever_o affliction_n good_a man_n and_o bad_a do_v suffer_v together_o in_o this_o life_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o person_n undistinct_a because_o so_o they_o both_o do_v joint_o endure_v like_o pain_n for_o as_o in_o one_o fire_n gold_n shine_v and_o chaff_n smoke_v and_o as_o under_o one_o f_z fâ—…yle_v the_o straw_n be_v bruise_v and_o the_o ear_n cleanse_v nor_o be_v the_o lees_n and_o the_o oil_n confuse_v because_o they_o be_v both_o press_v in_o one_o press_n so_o likewise_o one_o and_o the_o same_o violence_n of_o affliction_n prove_v purify_v and_o g_o melt_v the_o good_a and_o condeâ—…eth_v waste_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o bad_a and_o thus_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o distress_n do_v the_o wicked_a offend_v god_n by_o detestation_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o good_a do_v glorify_v he_o by_o praise_n and_o prayer_n so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n wherein_o we_o ponder_v not_o what_o but_o how_o a_o man_n suffer_v his_o affect_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n make_v the_o mud_n smell_v filthy_o and_o the_o unguent_n swell_v most_o fragrant_o l._n vives_n some_o ah_o say_v because_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v be_v the_o godly_a how_o shall_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o wicked_a b_o do_v lay_v up_o or_o heap_v together_o for_o thesaurus_fw-la be_v a_o lay_v together_o of_o evil_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o good_a and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o greek_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o treasure_n of_o ill_n and_o plautus_n have_v thesaurus_fw-la stupri_fw-la the_o treasure_n of_o whoredom_n c_o willreward_n *_o be_v common_o it_o be_v read_v do_v reward_n augustin_n have_v it_o in_o better_a formeâ—…_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reddet_fw-la will_v reward_v d_o use_v both_o of_o that_o terence_n in_o his_o heautontimoreumenos_n say_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v call_v humane_a good_n namely_o our_o parent_n country_n lineage_n friend_n and_o wealth_n all_o these_o be_v but_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o possess_v they_o to_o he_o that_o can_v use_v they_o well_o they_o be_v good_a to_o he_o that_o use_v they_o otherwise_o then_o well_o they_o be_v evil_a this_o terence_n have_v out_o of_o plato_n in_o diverse_a place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v adverse_a nâ—…mely_o of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o thing_n f_z flail_n virgil_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr reckon_v the_o flail_n among_o the_o instrument_n of_o husbandry_n plinye_a in_o his_o eighteen_o be_v book_n say_v the_o harvest_n corn_n be_v thrash_v forth_o upon_o the_o floor_n sometime_o with_o flail_n sometime_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o horse_n and_o sometime_o with_o staff_n so_o that_o this_o same_o tribulum_fw-la be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a be_v thrash_v forth_o on_o the_o floor_n our_o fit_a english_a be_v a_o flail_n how_o this_o be_v do_v varro_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rustica_fw-la g_o melt_v the_o good_a make_v they_o liquid_a it_o be_v a_o simile_n take_v from_o gold_n to_o exclude_v further_a disputation_n hereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o good_a be_v melt_v with_o charity_n my_o soul_n melt_v as_o my_o belove_a spoke_n say_v the_o canticle_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v follow_v this_o theme_n he_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o end_n the_o fit_a teacher_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o correction_n as_o fall_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o chap._n 8._o but_o tell_v i_o now_o in_o all_o this_o desolation_n what_o one_o thing_n do_v the_o christian_n endure_v which_o due_a and_o faithful_a consideration_n may_v not_o turn_v unto_o their_o edificantion_n for_o first_o they_o may_v with_o fear_n observe_v to_o what_o a_o mass_n iniquity_n be_v increase_v at_o which_o the_o just_a god_n be_v displease_v have_v send_v these_o affliction_n upon_o the_o world_n &_o that_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v far_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o hold_v themselves_o so_o pure_o separate_v from_o all_o fault_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o suffer_v a_o temporal_a correction_n for_o diverse_a fault_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o their_o conversation_n for_o to_o omit_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o ever_o laudable_a in_o his_o conversation_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n a_o yield_v not_o unto_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o though_o he_o decline_v not_o unto_o the_o gulf_n of_o reprobate_a offence_n and_o habitation_n of_o all_o brutish_a filthiness_n yet_o slip_v now_o and_o then_o into_o some_o enormity_n and_o those_o either_o seldom_o or_o so_o much_o more_o ordinary_a as_o then_o they_o be_v less_o momentary_a to_o omit_v all_o this_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o find_v one_o that_o make_v a_o true_a use_n of_o their_o fellowship_n for_o who_o horrible_a pride_n luxury_n avarice_n bestial_a iniquity_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n the_o lord_n as_o his_o b_o prophet_n have_v threaten_v do_v lay_v his_o heavy_a hand_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o few_o do_v we_o find_v that_o live_v with_o they_o as_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o live_v with_o they_o for_o either_o we_o keep_v aloof_o and_o forbear_v to_o give_v they_o due_a instruction_n admonition_n or_o reprehension_n or_o else_o we_o hold_v their_o reformation_n too_o great_a a_o labour_n either_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o or_o else_o we_o eschew_v their_o hate_n for_o our_o own_o great_a temporal_a preferment_n and_o fear_v their_o opposition_n either_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o greediness_n long_v to_o enjoy_v or_o in_o those_o which_o our_o weakness_n be_v afraid_a to_o forgo_v so_o that_o though_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v still_o dislike_v of_o the_o good_a and_o that_o thereby_o the_o one_o do_v avoid_v that_o damnation_n which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o assure_a inheritance_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o because_o they_o wink_v at_o their_o damnable_a exorbitance_n by_o reason_n they_o fear_v by_o they_o to_o loose_v their_o own_o vain_a temporality_n just_o do_v they_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n temporal_a though_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o in_o the_o eternal_a just_o do_v they_o in_o these_o divine_a correction_n taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o these_o transitory_a affliction_n with_o they_o to_o who_o when_o they_o deserve_v those_o affliction_n they_o through_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n forbear_v to_o show_v themselves_o better_o indeed_o he_o that_o forbear_v to_o reprehend_v ill_a course_n in_o some_o that_o follow_v they_o because_o he_o will_v take_v a_o more_o fit_a time_n or_o because_o he_o doubt_v his_o reprehension_n may_v rather_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n then_o their_o reformation_n or_o because_o he_o think_v that_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a may_v by_o this_o correction_n be_v offend_v in_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n or_o divert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o this_o case_n forbearance_n arise_v not_o from_o occasion_n of_o greediness_n but_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o charity_n c_o but_o they_o be_v the_o fault_n indeed_o who_o live_v a_o life_n quite_o contrary_a whole_o abhor_v the_o course_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v overpasse_v to_o tax_v the_o other_o sin_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o severe_a reprehender_n and_o corrector_n because_o they_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o and_o so_o be_v hurt_v in_o their_o possession_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o use_n be_v lawful_a both_o unto_o good_a and_o bad_a affect_v temporality_n in_o this_o kind_n far_o more_o greedy_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o as_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o as_o expect_v d_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o celestial_a inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v
obruit_fw-la adversas_fw-la aciâ—…s_fw-la revolutáque_fw-la tela_fw-la vertit_fw-la in_o auctores_fw-la &_o turbine_fw-la repulit_fw-la haste_n as_o o_o nimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la fundit_fw-la ab_fw-la antris_fw-la aeolus_n armatas_fw-la hyeme_v cui_fw-la miâ—…itat_fw-la aether_fw-la et_fw-la coniurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la swift_a victory_n need_v not_o be_v seek_v she_o be_v thou_o this_o fight_n thou_o and_o â—…hy_a father_n fight_v their_o native_a strength_n nor_o do_v it_o boot_n the_o foe_n to_o man_n his_o fort_n the_o trench_n and_o rock_n fall_v flat_a and_o leave_v away_o for_o thou_o to_o enter_v at_o for_o thou_o the_o northwind_n from_o the_o height_n descend_v in_o whiâ—…le-windes_n rain_v all_o the_o dart_n they_o bend_v at_o thou_o on_o their_o own_o breast_n in_o point_a shower_n o_o god_n belove_v to_o who_o the_o stormy_a power_n raise_v from_o the_o deep_a in_o arm_n ethercall_a and_o wind_n be_v press_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o do_v call_v tâ—…_n claudiâ—…n_o have_v it_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o augustine_n quotation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o versâ—…s_n be_v spread_v at_o first_o as_o augustine_n have_v they_o for_o he_o live_v in_o claudians_n time_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o colâ—…_n it_o be_v râ—…d_v lust_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n o_o nimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la militet_fw-la â—…ther_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o orosius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d e_z footman_n a_o office_n in_o court_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o the_o fooâ—…_n prince_n message_n not_o much_o unlike_o our_o lackey_n at_o this_o day_n footman_n they_o be_v call_v both_o of_o old_a by_o tully_n and_o of_o late_a time_n by_o marshal_n suetonius_n mention_v they_o in_o his_o nero_n he_o never_o travel_v â—…r_o make_v a_o journey_n say_v he_o of_o nero_n without_o a_o thousand_o caroche_n their_o mule_n shodde_v all_o with_o silâ—…r_n his_o muletour_n all_o in_o silken_a raiment_n and_o all_o his_o coatch-man_n and_o footman_n in_o their_o bracâ—…lets_n and_o rich_a coat_n and_o in_o his_o titus_n present_o he_o send_v his_o footman_n to_o the_o other_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o far_o off_o to_o tell_v she_o very_o careful_o that_o her_o son_n be_v well_o the_o roman_a emperor_n remove_v into_o greece_n give_v greek_a name_n to_o all_o the_o office_n about_o they_o and_o among_o other_o these_o footman_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d runner_n such_o they_o have_v of_o old_a also_o as_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v philonides_n that_o run_v 1200._o furlong_n in_o one_o day_n pliny_n f_z when_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a when_o the_o war_n be_v finish_v but_o have_v no_o foe_n leave_v to_o kill_v make_v themselves_o some_o continual_o to_o practice_v murder_n upon_o g_o valens_n a_o chief_a arrian_n he_o do_v extreme_a valens_n harm_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o send_v arian_n bishop_n to_o the_o goth_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n h_z humility_n the_o thessalonicans_n citizen_n of_o a_o town_n of_o macedonia_n so_o call_v have_v by_o a_o tumult_n thessalonica_n begin_v in_o the_o theatre_n expel_v the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o the_o town_n theodosius_n be_v here-at_a grievous_o offend_v intend_v to_o punish_v this_o injurious_a act_n most_o severe_o yet_o by_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n pardon_v they_o notwithstanding_a the_o wrong_a party_n have_v many_o friend_n in_o court_n that_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o animate_v and_o urge_v theodosius_n to_o this_o revenge_n at_o length_n be_v overcome_v by_o their_o entreaty_n he_o send_v a_o army_n and_o put_v a_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o citizen_n to_o death_n for_o which_o deed_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o good-friday_n excommunicate_v he_o â—…arring_v he_o the_o church_n until_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o crime_n by_o a_o public_a repentance_n he_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prostrate_v himself_o humble_o before_o the_o world_n as_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v profess_v himself_o repentant_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o offence_n entreat_v pardon_n first_o of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n next_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v thus_o purge_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o church_n and_o sacrament_n augustine_n invective_n against_o such_o as_o write_v against_o the_o book_n already_o publish_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o i_o see_v i_o must_v take_v those_o in_o hand_n that_o see_v they_o be_v convict_v by_o just_a plain_a argument_n in_o this_o that_o these_o false_a god_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o temporal_a good_n which_o fool_n desire_v only_o now_o go_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v worship_v not_o for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n present_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o in_o these_o five_o book_n past_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o such_o as_o like_o little_a baby_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o worship_v they_o for_o those_o earthly_a help_n but_o can_v be_v suffer_v the_o first_o three_o book_n i_o have_v no_o soon_o finish_v and_o let_v they_o pass_v abroad_o unto_o some_o man_n hand_n but_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o that_o prepare_v to_o make_v i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o or_o a_o reply_n upon_o they_o afterwards_o i_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v write_v they_o and_o do_v but_o watch_v a_o a_o time_n when_o to_o publish_v it_o secure_o but_o i_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o wish_v a_o thing_n so_o inexpedient_a b_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o answer_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a but_o what_o be_v more_o talkative_a than_o vanity_n which_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n by_o reason_n it_o have_v more_o tongue_n than_o truth_n but_o let_v these_o fellow_n mark_v each_o truth_n thing_n well_o and_o if_o their_o impartial_a judgement_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o tongue-ripe_a satirism_n may_v more_o easy_o disturb_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o world_n then_o subvert_v it_o let_v they_o keep_v in_o their_o trumpery_n and_o learn_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o wise_a then_o applaud_v by_o the_o foolish_a for_o if_o they_o expect_v a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o licens_v of_o reproach_n god_n forbid_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a of_o they_o which_o tully_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v call_v happy_a in_o have_v free_a leaâ—…e_n to_o â—…ffend_v c_o o_o wretched_a he_o that_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o offend_v and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o his_o freedom_n of_o reproâ—…hing_v other_o i_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o far_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o the_o lack_n of_o that_o licence_n see_v that_o as_o now_o he_o may_v in_o form_n of_o consultation_n contradict_v or_o oppose_v what_o he_o will_v set_v aside_o the_o affect_v of_o vain_a applause_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o be_v fit_a in_o honest_a grave_a free_a and_o friendly_a disputation_n l._n vives_n watch_v a_o a_o time_n many_o write_v against_o other_o and_o watch_v a_o time_n for_o the_o publication_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o their_o own_o profit_n such_o man_n write_v only_o to_o do_v mischief_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v as_o the_o execrable_a enemy_n of_o all_o good_a judgment_n for_o who_o can_v do_v injury_n and_o what_o a_o mind_n have_v he_o that_o think_v his_o gift_n and_o learning_n must_v serve_v he_o to_o use_v unto_o other_o ruin_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a by_o writing_n let_v they_o publish_v they_o then_o when_o they_o may_v doâ—…_n other_o the_o most_o good_a and_o their_o opponent_n the_o least_o hurt_n let_v they_o set_v they_o forth_o whilâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d adversary_n live_v be_v lusty_a and_o can_v reply_v upon_o they_o and_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n nat_n plâ—…â—…tes_n that_o asinius_n pollio_n have_v oration_n against_o plancus_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o publish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o reply_n plancus_n hear_v of_o it_o tush_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v none_o but_o ghost_n will_v contend_v with_o the_o dead_a which_o answer_n so_o cut_v the_o comb_n of_o the_o â—…ions_n that_o all_o scholar_n make_v jest_n and_o mock_n of_o they_o b_o it_o be_v easy_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voluntary_a censurer_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o great_a scholar_n if_o 〈◊〉_d silent_a present_o condemn_v he_o and_o give_v he_o for_o conquer_a without_o any_o other_o trial_n and_o hold_v he_o the_o sufficient_a answerer_n that_o do_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n if_o both_o write_v
a_o great_a contention_n with_o those_o thâ—…_n hold_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o only_a body_n tymaeus_n also_o the_o locrian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v of_o these_o idea_n but_o plato_n refine_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o polite_a elegâ—…t_a form_n add_v beside_o altitude_n and_o divinity_n of_o doctrine_n admirable_a and_o excellent_a i_o make_v no_o question_n that_o pythagoras_n do_v learn_v those_o mystery_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o egypt_n and_o it_o iâ—…_n more_o likely_a that_o he_o talk_v with_o hieremy_n there_o then_o that_o plato_n do_v that_o the_o platonist_n for_o all_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o neverthethelesse_o hold_v that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o many_o chap._n 12._o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v these_o before_o the_o rest_n because_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o true_a &_o only_o god_n make_v they_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o far_o prefer_v by_o posterity_n that_o whereas_o ah_o aristotle_n plato_n scholar_n a_o excellent_a witted_a man_n b_o plato_n inferior_a indeed_o but_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n who_o institute_v the_o peripatetique_a sect_n that_o teach_v walk_v and_o have_v many_o famous_a scholar_n of_o he_o c_o sect_n in_o he_o d_o master_n thy_o time_n and_o after_o plato_n death_n e_o speusippus_n his_o sister_n son_n and_o xenocrates_n his_o belove_a scholar_n succeed_v in_o his_o school_n call_v the_o f_o academy_n and_o their_o follower_n g_o thereupon_o academike_v yet_o the_o late_a philosopher_n that_o like_v to_o follow_v plato_n will_v not_o be_v call_v peripatetic_n nor_o academiâ—…es_n but_o platonist_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v these_o famous_a grecian_n h_o plotine_n ay_o jamblychus_n plaâ—…onists_n k_o and_o porphiry_n and_o apulcius_n a_o african_a be_v famous_a both_o for_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n but_o all_o these_o and_o their_o follower_n yea_o even_o l_o plato_n himself_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o adore_v many_o god_n l._n vives_n whereas_o ah_o aristotle_n borne_n at_o stagyra_n son_n to_o nicomachus_n and_o phaestis_n both_o descend_v aristotle_n from_o aesculapius_n bear_v the_o 99_o olympiade_n he_o come_v to_o plato_n at_o 15._o year_n old_a and_o hear_v he_o till_o he_o be_v 35._o when_o as_o plato_n die_v and_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o teach_v himself_o walk_v in_o the_o lycium_n whence_o his_o follower_n be_v call_v peripatetic_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v he_o be_v a_o admirable_a singular_a witted_a man_n inferior_a to_o none_o plato_n better_a in_o variety_n of_o knowledge_n and_o all_o the_o world_n better_a in_o disputation_n of_o all_o art_n nor_o be_v these_o great_a gift_n of_o he_o to_o be_v evil_o take_v or_o malign_v we_o must_v confess_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o affectator_n of_o glory_n and_o too_o curious_a a_o condemner_n of_o other_o but_o withal_o modest_a and_o abstinent_a nor_o in_o doctrine_n of_o art_n have_v he_o ever_o his_o fellow_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v deal_v more_o upright_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o other_o b_o compare_v plato_n inferior_a comparision_n between_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v odious_a because_o of_o their_o diversity_n of_o study_n doubtless_o they_o be_v both_o admirable_a example_n for_o all_o to_o imitate_v the_o greek_n call_v plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a and_o arystotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v asmuch_o plato_n eloquence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n if_o jove_n will_v speak_v greek_a he_o will_v speak_v plato_n greek_a but_o aristotle_n knowledge_n in_o rhetoric_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v excel_v plato_n marry_o in_o use_n he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o he_o for_o aristotle_n affect_v a_o succinct_a phrase_n lest_o be_v tedâ—…ous_a and_o draw_v each_o thing_n at_o length_n the_o discourse_n may_v become_v to_o profuse_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n too_o long_o to_o bear_v away_o so_o his_o enduour_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o idle_a word_n which_o make_v he_o attain_v unto_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o figure_n c_o sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a a_o word_n of_o indifference_n but_o ordinary_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o all_o opinion_n private_a or_o other_o without_o the_o church_n we_o call_v heresy_n d_o his_o master_n life_n aristotle_n say_v plato_n in_o laertius_n have_v kiekt_v against_o we_o as_o fole_n do_v at_o their_o dam_n yet_o some_o say_v he_o do_v not_o teach_v while_o plato_n live_v e_z speusippus_n eurymedoâ—…s_o son_n plato_n successor_n he_o teach_v 8._o year_n and_o speusippus_n take_v pay_v for_o which_o dionysius_n mock_v he_o he_o go_v also_o as_o far_o as_o macedon_n to_o sing_v the_o epithalamion_n at_o cassander_n marriage_n for_o money_n which_o philostratus_n say_v he_o have_v write_v in_o bald_a and_o xenocrates_n rugged_a verse_n grow_v disease_v xenocrates_n of_o chaledon_n succeed_v he_o at_o his_o own_o request_n one_o that_o plato_n love_v dear_o well_o and_o travel_v with_o he_o into_o sicily_n he_o be_v but_o dull_a of_o wit_n but_o of_o a_o severe_a and_o sacred_a carriage_n â—…lato_fw-it say_v aristotleâ—…ackt_v â—…ackt_z the_o bit_n and_o he_o the_o spur_n but_o love_v he_o so_o well_o that_o when_o man_n swear_v he_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o credit_n they_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o one_o who_o he_o love_v so_o well_o shall_v not_o love_v he_o again_o in_o controversy_n of_o law_n the_o judge_n never_o put_v he_o to_o his_o oath_n think_v it_o sin_v not_o to_o trust_v so_o just_a a_o man_n though_o be_v swear_v not_o f_z academy_n a_o fan_n be_v indeed_o never_o athens_n all_o wood_n &_o fen_n &_o therefore_o unhealthful_a &_o have_v be_v say_v laâ—…rtius_n the_o habitation_n of_o academus_n one_o of_o the_o heroë_n eupolis_n the_o â—…ence_n commedian_n call_v he_o a_o god_n but_o plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n of_o theseus_n show_v what_o he_o be_v it_o be_v he_o yâ—_z tell_v castor_n &_o pollux_n yâ—_z theseus_n after_o his_o rape_n of_o helen_n keep_v she_o secret_o at_o aphidna_n &_o therefore_o be_v ever_o after_o respect_v both_o by_o they_o &_o all_o the_o other_o lacedaemonian_n for_o in_o all_o their_o road_n make_v into_o the_o athenian_z territory_n they_o never_o meddle_v with_o academia_n but_o dicaearchus_n say_v yâ—_z first_o be_v call_v ecedemia_n of_o one_o ecedemus_fw-la a_o soldier_n under_o castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o so_o after_o come_v to_o be_v call_v academia_n this_o laertius_n touch_v at_o apuleius_n say_v that_o plato_n leave_v all_o his_o patrimony_n in_o a_o little_a garden_n near_o this_o academy_n two_o servant_n a_o cup_n for_o sacrifice_v in_o and_o as_o much_o gold_n as_o will_v make_v a_o earring_n in_o vita_fw-la platon_n laertius_n say_v he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o academy_n and_o that_o mithridates_n king_n of_o pontus_n have_v take_v athens_n erect_v plato_n a_o statue_n dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o muse_n in_o athens_n this_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v be_v these_o school_n first_o the_o academy_n second_o liceum_n three_o prytaneum_n four_a canopum_n fifthly_o stoa_n sixthly_a athens_n tempe_n seventhly_a cynosarges_n g_o thereupon_o this_o be_v the_o old_a academy_n teach_v to_o archesilas_n by_o â—…lemon_n senocrates_n his_o scholar_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o socrates_n his_o form_n of_o disputation_n to_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o confute_v all_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a acameâ—…_n which_o tully_n in_o uarro_n person_n affirm_v be_v like_o the_o old_a one_o but_o henceforth_o those_o that_o have_v positive_a ground_n for_o any_o thing_n and_o hold_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o thing_n as_o plato_n do_v be_v not_o call_v academic_n but_o platonist_n i_o think_v because_o the_o name_n of_o academic_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o aâ—…chesilas_n school_n h_z plotine_n borne_n say_v suidas_n at_o lycopolis_n in_o egypt_n he_o write_v four_o and_o fifty_o book_n obscure_a one_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o sect_n he_o live_v in_o the_o emperor_n galieâ—…us_a time_n plotine_n until_o probus_n enter_v he_o of_o who_o destiny_n firmicus_n do_v so_o lie_v and_o prate_v porphyry_n plotines_n scholar_n write_v his_o life_n at_o large_a ay_o jamblichus_n of_o calchis_n porphyry_n scholar_n a_o pythagorist_n rather_o jamblichus_n than_o a_o platonist_n as_o hierom_n testify_v yet_o in_o all_o divine_a matter_n the_o platonist_n be_v pythagorian_n his_o wit_n and_o manner_n be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n k_o porphyry_n a_o tyrian_a one_o neither_o porphyry_n sound_n in_o body_n nor_o mind_n of_o waver_a judgement_n unmanly_a inveterate_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n a_o profess_a plotinist_n suidas_n say_v he_o be_v amelius_n scholar_n also_o porphiry_n say_v
these_o thing_n testify_v the_o deity_n â—…ing_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o hour_n when_o this_o religion_n be_v teach_v that_o command_v â—…tion_n of_o one_o god_n the_o only_a love_a and_o belove_a god_n bless_v all_o limiâ—…â—…hese_fw-mi sacrifice_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o then_o change_v they_o into_o better_a by_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o testifi_a hereby_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o these_o but_o their_o signifiâ—…_n not_o to_o have_v any_o honour_n from_o they_o neither_o but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v inflame_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v all_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n concern_v those_o miracle_n show_v to_o god_n people_n chap._n 18._o will_n any_o one_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n all_o be_v lie_v he_o that_o say_v so_o and_o take_v a_o way_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n herein_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o god_n worship_n respect_v not_o man_n for_o they_o have_v no_o mean_a but_o miracle_n to_o attain_v their_o worship_n wherein_o their_o pagan_a story_n show_v how_o far_o they_o have_v power_n to_o prove_v themselves_o always_o rather_o wonderful_a then_o useful_a but_o in_o this_o our_o work_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o book_n we_o deal_v not_o against_o atheist_n nor_o such_o as_o exclude_v the_o god_n from_o deal_v in_o man_n affair_n but_o with_o such_o as_o prefer_v their_o god_n before_o our_o god_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o glorious_a city_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n invisible_a &_o imâ—…table_a of_o this_o visible_a and_o changeable_a world_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o beatitude_n from_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o from_o himself_o entire_o for_o his_o true_a prophet_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o philosopher_n contend_v about_o the_o final_a good_a 72._o a_o to_o which_o all_o the_o pain_n man_n take_v have_v relation_n but_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o be_v wealthy_a honourable_a or_o invest_v a_o king_n or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n shame_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v fullness_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n or_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v virtue_n of_o mind_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n this_o have_v he_o teach_v he_o unto_o who_o only_a both_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o b_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v reach_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v due_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o intellectual_a fire_n and_o hold_v a_o fruition_n of_o his_o ineffable_a goodness_n in_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o now_o if_o these_o man_n of_o many_o god_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o miracle_n give_v credence_n to_o their_o history_n and_o magical_a or_o to_o speak_v to_o please_v they_o theurgicall_a book_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v in_o these_o other_o who_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o other_o to_o who_o only_o these_o our_o book_n teach_v all_o religious_a honour_n to_o be_v peculiar_a l._n vives_n to_o a_o which_o all_o tully_n stoical_o divide_v man_n office_n or_o duty_n into_o two_o part_n absolute_a refer_v to_o the_o absolute_a virtue_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o good_a end_n and_o this_o the_o greek_n call_v office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n rectum_fw-la a_o thing_n well_o do_v contain_v all_o virtuous_a act_n the_o other_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a life_n and_o have_v always_o a_o probable_a reason_n why_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n rather_o than_o that_o this_o be_v call_v medium_n a_o mean_a or_o community_n possible_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o wise_a or_o to_o a_o foolish_a event_n such_o action_n concern_v common_a weal_n honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n b_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n say_v one_o copy_n and_o another_o otherwise_o all_o come_v to_o one_o purpose_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o visible_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o one_o god_n chap._n 19_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o think_v visible_a sacrifice_n pertain_v to_o other_o and_o invisible_a to_o he_o as_o only_o invisible_a as_o great_a to_o the_o great_a and_o better_a to_o the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a will_n very_o these_o man_n conceive_v not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v symbol_n of_o these_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v signification_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o in_o our_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o we_o speak_v vocal_a word_n but_o offer_v the_o content_n of_o our_o heart_n even_o so_o we_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n know_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v thus_o visible_o to_o none_o but_o he_o to_o who_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v a_o invisible_a sacrifice_n for_o then_o the_o angel_n and_o predominate_a power_n do_v a_o rejoice_v with_o we_o and_o further_o we_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n but_o if_o we_o offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v personal_o send_v down_o to_o man_n they_o express_o forbid_v it_o and_o this_o the_o b_o scripture_n testify_v some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v either_o to_o have_v adoration_n or_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v 19_o only_o to_o god_n sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v only_a god_n &_o lawful_o give_v he_o and_o those_o angel_n the_o saint_n do_v follow_v c_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v in_o lycaonia_n the_o people_n for_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n hold_v they_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o humble_o and_o godly_o deny_v it_o and_o preach_v that_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v affect_v it_o only_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n only_o due_a for_o as_o porpâ—…yry_a and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o divine_a honour_n not_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o for_o those_o smell_n they_o have_v plenty_n and_o may_v procure_v themselves_o more_o if_o they_o list_v so_o then_o these_o arrogant_a spirit_n affect_v not_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v from_o a_o body_n but_o the_o honour_n give_v they_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o may_v deceive_v and_o domineer_v over_o stop_v man_n way_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o become_v god_n sacrifice_n by_o offer_v unto_o other_o then_o god_n l._n vives_n rejoice_v ah_o with_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o man_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o c_o scripture_n johâ—…_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v he_o but_o he_o sorbad_v he_o will_v he_o rather_o to_o worship_n god_n who_o he_o as_o his_o fellow_n servant_n serve_v apoc._n 19_o c_o paul_n be_v in_o lyaconia_n a_o part_n of_o asia_n preach_v god_n word_n and_o cure_v a_o lame_a man_n by_o god_n power_n the_o people_n say_v they_o be_v god_n call_v barnabas_n jove_n &_o paul_n that_o preach_v merâ—…ury_v the_o pretend_a god_n of_o speech_n so_o they_o prepare_v they_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v angry_a and_o â—…orbad_v it_o fear_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o due_a of_o god_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o mediator_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n become_v chap._n 20._o wherefore_o the_o true_a mediator_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n take_v sacrifice_n with_o his_o father_n as_o god_n yet_o in_o in_o the_o servile_a form_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o then_o to_o take_v any_o lest_o some_o hereby_o shall_v gather_v that_o one_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o creature_n by_o this_o be_v he_o the_o priest_n offâ—…ring_v and_o offerer_n the_o true_a sacrament_n whereof_o be_v the_o church_n daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o the_o head_n a_o learn_v to_o offer_v itself_o by_o he_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o diverse_a type_n of_o how_o this_o also_o this_o be_v figure_v in_o many_o and_o diverse_a as_o one_o thing_n be_v tell_v in_o many_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v commend_v b_o without_o tediousness_n and_o to_o this_o great_a and_o true_a facrifice_n all_o false_a one_o give_v place_n l._n vives_n learn_v ah_o to_o or_n say_v she_o offer_v by_o he_o so_o the_o coleyne_v &_o bruges_n copy_n have_v it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v good_a also_o b_o without_o tediousness_n for_o variety_n ease_v that_o
the_o knowledge_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v it_o morning_n when_o the_o angel_n by_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o themselves_o where_o be_v deep_a darkness_n lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o in_o he_o they_o learn_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o habitual_a knowledge_n then_o be_v it_o day_n it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n when_o the_o angel_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o evening_n never_o become_v night_n for_o the_o angel_n never_o prefer_v the_o work_n before_o the_o work_n man_n that_o be_v most_o deep_a dark_a night_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n the_o first_o mentioner_n of_o morning_n &_o evenings_n knowledge_n what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o six_o day_n work_n chap._n 8._o but_o whereas_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n &_o sanctify_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v childish_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v pain_n he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o a_o by_o that_o iâ—…telligible_a and_o eternal_a one_o not_o vocal_a nor_o temporal_a be_v all_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n rest_n signify_v they_o that_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o house_n signify_v those_o yâ—_z be_v glad_a in_o the_o house_n though_o something_o else_o and_o not_o the_o house_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n glad_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o call_v it_o glad_a use_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v as_o the_o whole_a theaâ—…er_n applaud_v when_o it_o be_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a meadow_n bellow_v for_o the_o ox_n but_o also_o use_v the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o merry_a epistle_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reader_n merry_a theâ—…fore_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n rest_v mean_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o he_o by_o himself_o make_v to_o rest_v for_o this_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v efficient_a unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v that_o after_o their_o good_a work_n which_o god_n do_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o if_o they_o first_o have_v apprehend_v he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v in_o he_o have_v rest_n eternal_a this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a season_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o that_o intelligible_a basil_n say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o moment_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v better_o of_o thing_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o angel_n according_a to_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o now_o have_v resolve_v to_o relate_v this_o holy_a city_n original_a &_o first_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o so_o much_o the_o happy_a in_o that_o they_o never_o a_n be_v pilgrim_n let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n of_o holy_a wriâ—…t_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n creation_n speak_v not_o plain_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o or_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v create_v but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n heaven_n include_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o world_n light_n whereof_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v there_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v i_o can_v think_v holy_a writ_n say_v that_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o same_o book_n begin_v with_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v make_v ere_o then_o begin_v therefore_o with_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n create_v being_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v without_o form_n and_o void_a light_a be_v yet_o un_o make_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a confusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o where_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o creation_n proceed_v and_o all_o be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o angel_n be_v omit_v as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n work_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v yet_o here_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a but_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o three_o chilâ—…_n sing_v in_o their_o hymn_n o_o all_o you_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o height_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—…e_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o staâ—…res_n and_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o they_o be_v create_v here_o divinity_n call_v the_o â—…ls_n god_n creature_n most_o plain_o insert_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n &_o say_v of_o all_o he_o spâ—…ke_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v who_o dare_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v after_o the_o six_o day_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o fond_a harken_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n confound_v he_o utter_o e_o when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v all_o my_o angel_n praise_v i_o with_o a_o 7â—…_n loud_a voice_n therefore_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o star_n and_o the_o star_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n what_o they_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n may_v we_o say_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o day_n work_n be_v full_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v part_v from_o the_o water_n and_o two_o â—…nts_n take_v form_n distinct_a and_o earth_n produce_v all_o her_o plant_n in_o the_o second_o day_n then_o neither_o then_o be_v the_o firmament_n make_v between_o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o be_v call_v heaven_n in_o which_o firmament_n the_o star_n be_v create_v the_o four_o day_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o angel_n belong_v unto_o god_n six_o day_n work_n they_o be_v that_o light_n call_v day_n to_o commend_v who_o unity_n it_o be_v call_v one_o day_n not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o differ_v the_o second_o or_o three_o from_o this_o all_o be_v but_o this_o one_o double_v uâ—…to_o 6._o or_o 7._o six_o of_o god_n work_n the_o 7._o of_o his_o rest_n for_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o angel_n creation_n aright_o herein_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all-creating_a namely_o the_o only_o be_v get_v son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o light_n they_o in_o their_o creation_n be_v illuminate_v and_o make_v light_n &_o call_v day_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a light_n &_o day_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o &_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v for_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n this_o also_o lighten_v every_o pure_a angel_n make_v it_o light_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o god_n from_o who_o if_o a_o angel_n fall_v it_o become_v impure_a as_o all_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v be_v no_o more_o a_o light_n in_o god_n but_o a_o darkness_n in_o itself_o deprive_v of_o all_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n for_o evil_a have_v no_o nature_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a that_o be_v evil_a l._n vives_n never_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o in_o their_o country_n see_v always_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n b_o when_o the_o star_n job._n 38_o 7._o so_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o teâ—…t_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o greek_a divine_a put_v the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_n before_o that_o of_o thing_n corporal_a make_v god_n use_v they_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o corporal_a work_n and_o so_o hold_v plato_n hierome_n follow_v gregory_n and_o his_o other_o greek_a master_n hold_v so_o also_o but_o of_o the_o greek_n basil_n and_o dionysius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o latin_n ambrose_n bede_n cassiodorus_n and_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o god_n make_v allthing_n together_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v allthing_n together_o of_o the_o uncompounded_a unchangeable_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n
either_o excercise_v the_o humility_n or_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n nothing_o ah_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v evil_a evil_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a but_o every_o thing_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascend_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o visible_a unto_o the_o invisible_a unto_o which_o all_o be_v unequal_a and_o in_o the_o great_a be_v god_n the_o great_a workman_n yet_o b_o no_o lesser_a in_o the_o less_o which_o little_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o but_o by_o their_o maker_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o man_n shape_n shane_v his_o eyebrow_n a_o very_a nothing_o to_o the_o body_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v it_o deform_v he_o his_o beauty_n consist_v more_o of_o proportion_n and_o parilyty_n of_o part_n than_o magnitude_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o c_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o nature_n bad_a and_o produce_v from_o a_o bad_a beginning_n do_v not_o receive_v god_n goodness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o this_o rebellious_a evil_n of_o mere_a necessity_n to_o fall_v a_o create_v and_o mix_v of_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n with_o evil_a in_o the_o suppression_n and_o reform_v thereof_o by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o foil_v and_o so_o toil_v that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recreate_v and_o mundify_v it_o nor_o can_v yet_o cleanse_v it_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v cleanse_v serve_v as_o the_o future_a prison_n of_o the_o captive_a enemy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o manichee_n foolishness_n but_o their_o madness_n which_o they_o shall_v abandon_v will_v they_o like_v christian_n believe_v that_o god_n nature_n be_v unchangeable_a incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o will_n unto_o worse_a and_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o unchangeable_a light_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n nature_n but_o by_o he_o create_v of_o a_o far_o inferior_a mould_n l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o at_o all_o this_o augustine_n repeat_v often_o and_o herein_o do_v all_o writer_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o plato_n aristotle_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n agree_v with_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o â—…ell_n timaeus_n hold_v it_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o honesty_n envy_v nothing_o but_o make_v all_o like_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o the_o rep_n he_o say_v the_o good_a be_v author_n of_o no_o evil_a but_o only_o of_o thing_n good_a blame_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n for_o make_v jove_n the_o author_n of_o mischief_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n &_o thereby_o show_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v brief_o what_o i_o think_v that_o be_v good_a as_o aristotle_n say_v iâ—…â—…s_n â—…etorik_v which_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o use_n and_o the_o just_a contrary_n be_v evil_a wâ—…efore_o in_o the_o world_n some_o thing_n be_v useful_a and_o good_a some_o avoideble_a &_o bad_a some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indifferent_a and_o to_o some_o man_n one_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o to_o other_o bad_a yea_o unto_o one_o man_n at_o several_a time_n several_a good_a bad_a or_o neuter_n upon_o several_a cause_n this_o opinion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n &_o respect_n of_o profit_n do_v produce_v but_o only_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a judgement_n which_o so_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o each_o one_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o world_n government_n and_o he_o know_v all_o without_o error_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o their_o due_a season_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a each_o in_o the_o due_a time_n therefore_o do_v he_o bless_v all_o with_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n b_o no_o less_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o least_o creature_n pismire_n gnat_n bee_n &_o spider_n as_o potent_a as_o in_o horse_n oxâ—…n_n whale_n or_o elephant_n and_o as_o admirable_a pliny_n lib._n 11._o c_o those_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n augustine_n declare_v de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la contra_fw-la faust._n manich._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v chap._n 23._o but_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v that_o some_o hold_v one_o beginning_n with_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o hold_v that_o plain_a &_o good_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n simple_a and_o good_a course_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o good_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a they_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v not_o good_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v but_o the_o a_o soul_n they_o say_v not_o part_n but_o creature_n of_o god_n sin_v in_o fall_v from_o the_o maker_n &_o be_v cast_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n into_o diverse_a degree_n down_o from_o heaven_n get_v certain_a body_n for_o their_o prison_n and_o thereupon_a the_o world_n be_v make_v say_v they_o not_o for_o increase_v of_o good_a but_o restrrint_n of_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v origen_n just_o culpable_a for_o in_o his_o periarchion_n or_o book_n of_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v this_o wherein_o i_o have_v much_o marvel_n that_o a_o man_n so_o read_v indivine_a scripture_n shall_v not_o observe_v first_o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v all_o god_n work_n with_o this_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a aver_n no_o cause_n for_o this_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o good_a god_n shall_v produce_v good_a thing_n where_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v adorn_v and_o fill_v b_o only_a with_o good_a nature_n but_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o badness_n the_o far_o great_a part_n remain_v still_o good_a keep_v the_o course_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v the_o evil_a willer_n in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n avoid_v the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o al-disposed_n god_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n show_v well_o though_o it_o have_v black_a colour_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o the_o universe_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o all_o these_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v weigh_v by_o themselves_o do_v disgrace_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o beside_o origen_n shall_v have_v see_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n with_o he_o that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o penal_a prison_n for_o the_o transgress_a power_n to_o be_v embody_v in_o each_o one_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o less_o offender_n the_o high_a and_o light_a and_o the_o great_a one_o the_o base_a and_o heavy_a that_o then_o the_o devil_n the_o worst_a prevaricator_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thirst_n into_o the_o base_a that_o be_v earthly_a body_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n merit_n be_v not_o repay_v by_o the_o body_n quality_n the_o worst_a devil_n have_v a_o c_o airy_a body_n and_o man_n though_o he_o be_v bad_a yet_o of_o far_o less_o malice_n and_o guilt_n have_v a_o earthly_a body_n yea_o &_o have_v ere_o his_o fall_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rather_o make_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o as_o a_o prison_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o one_o world_n as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o two_o ten_o or_o en_fw-fr hundred_n soul_n sin_v all_o a_o like_a the_o world_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o sun_n to_o avoid_v which_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n sin_v in_o that_o kind_n deserve_v such_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o maker_n miraculous_a providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o light_n &_o comfort_n of_o thing_n create_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n whereof_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o far_o nature_n from_o truth_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v attant_v and_o restrane_v therefore_o these_o three_o i_o
by_o temptation_n the_o other_o envy_v this_o the_o recollection_n of_o the_o faithful_a pilgrim_n the_o obscurity_n i_o say_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o so_o contrary_a society_n the_o one_o good_a in_o nature_n and_o will_n the_o other_o good_a in_o nature_n also_o but_o bad_a by_o will_n since_o it_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o place_n in_o genesiis_fw-la of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o denominative_a unto_o they_o both_o though_o the_o author_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v unprofitable_o handle_v because_o though_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o author_n will_v yet_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o many_o other_o place_n make_v manifest_a for_o though_o god_n corporal_a work_n be_v here_o recite_v yet_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v no_o son_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o darkness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o author_n mind_n the_o other_o disputation_n have_v attain_v perfection_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o in_o recite_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o perfect_v in_o six_o day_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hold_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o angel_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o first_o or_o as_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v word_n in_o which_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o two_o name_n either_o include_v all_o the_o creation_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v more_o credible_a or_o the_o two_o great_a part_n only_o as_o continent_n of_o the_o lesser_a be_v first_o propose_v in_o whole_a and_o then_o the_o part_n perform_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o six_o day_n l._n vives_n into_o a_o chain_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o saint_n peter_n second_o epistle_n and_o saint_n judes_n also_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o late_a which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n have_v he_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n augustine_n use_v prison_n for_o place_n whence_o they_o can_v pass_v as_o the_o horse_n be_v enclose_v and_o can_v not_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o circuit_n until_o they_o have_v run_v b_o pride_n typhus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pride_n and_o the_o greek_n use_v typhon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v proud_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v for_o the_o fiery_a devil_n so_o say_v plutarch_n of_o typhon_n osiris_n his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n with_o act_n of_o malice_n and_o torment_n augustine_n rather_o use_v it_o then_o the_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o be_v of_o much_o use_n in_o those_o day_n philip_n the_o priest_n use_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job._n c_o justice_n for_o god_n do_v just_o revenge_v by_o his_o good_a minister_n he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n &_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n ps._n 103._o d_o the_o desire_a there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o devil_n job._n 40._o which_o may_v they_o practice_v as_o they_o desire_v they_o will_v burn_v drown_v waste_n poison_n torture_n and_o utter_o destroy_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n power_n direct_o where_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o how_o far_o extend_v yet_o be_v we_o sure_o they_o can_v do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o repair_v of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n read_v augustâ—…_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n weee_v mean_v by_o the_o several_a water_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v the_o water_n uncreated_a chap._n 34._o yet_o some_o there_o a_o be_v that_o thought_n that_o the_o b_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o these_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n mean_v by_o the_o upperwater_n 1._o the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o low_a either_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o angel_n creation_n but_o only_o of_o their_o separation_n c_o though_o some_o most_o vain_o and_o impious_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v the_o water_n because_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v water_n so_o they_o may_v say_v of_o earth_n for_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v earth_n i_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o so_o then_o be_v water_n include_v therein_o also_o for_o one_o name_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dry_a land_n but_o the_o d_o elementary_a weight_n do_v move_v these_o man_n to_o take_v the_o water_n above_o for_o the_o angel_n 95._o because_o so_o a_o element_n can_v remain_v above_o the_o heaven_n no_o more_o will_v these_o man_n if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o man_n after_o their_o principle_n put_v phlegm_n be_v e_z in_o stead_n of_o water_n in_o man_n body_n in_o the_o head_n f_z but_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o phlegm_n most_o fit_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o so_o absurd_o in_o these_o man_n conceit_n that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o though_o this_o book_n tell_v we_o plain_a that_o god_n have_v place_v this_o fluid_a cold_a and_o consequent_o heavy_a humour_n in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o man_n body_n these_o world-weighers_a will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n they_o will_v yet_o have_v some_o meaning_n to_o shift_v by_o but_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n contain_v concern_v the_o creation_n will_v draw_v we_o far_o from_o our_o resolve_a purpose_n let_v we_o now_o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n give_v end_n to_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a societye_n of_o angel_n wherein_o be_v also_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o two_o society_n of_o mankind_n unto_o who_o we_o intend_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o fit_a discourse_n l._n vives_n some_o ah_o there_o be_v as_o origen_n for_o one_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o water_n but_o angelical_a power_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n their_o contrary_n devil_n epiph._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n episc._n b_o company_n apocal._n the_o peaple_n be_v like_o many_o water_n and_o here-upon_a some_o think_v the_o psalm_n mean_v say_v you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o do_v c_o though_o some_o augustine_n reckon_v this_o for_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o name_v no_o author_n i_o believe_v hesiod_n chaos_n and_o homer_n all_o produce_v water_n be_v his_o original_n d_o elementary_a i_o see_v all_o this_o grow_v into_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v water_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v elementary_a as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v less_o doubt_n for_o if_o as_o some_o hold_v heaven_n the_o firmament_n be_v the_o air_n than_o the_o separation_n of_o water_n from_o water_n be_v but_o the_o part_n of_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o affirm_v the_o water_n of_o genesis_n to_o be_v above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n prevail_v i_o guess_v now_o in_o this_o great_a question_n that_o a_o thick_a cloud_n commix_v with_o air_n be_v place_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o darken_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v thicken_v into_o that_o sea_n we_o see_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o creator_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v &_o that_o other_o part_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o a_o unknown_a power_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o upper_a still_o include_v the_o low_a heaven_n the_o fire_n fire_n the_o air_n air_n the_o water_n this_o water_n include_v not_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o whole_a element_n thereof_o be_v not_o under_o the_o moon_n as_o fire_n and_o air_n be_v now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o water_n origen_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o
silence_n we_o know_v they_o both_o this_o by_o a_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o not_o by_o any_o form_n of_o they_o but_o privation_n of_o form_n let_v none_o then_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o of_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o unless_o he_o will_v learn_v not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o can_v know_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v by_o privation_n and_o not_o by_o form_n be_v rather_o if_o you_o can_v conceit_n i_o know_v by_o not_o know_v and_o in_o know_v they_o be_v still_o unknown_a for_o the_o body_n eye_n course_v over_o bodily_a object_n see_v no_o darkness_n but_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o see_v and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o know_v silence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o not_o hear_v so_o our_o intellect_n do_v speculate_v the_o intelligible_a form_n but_o where_o they_o fail_v it_o learn_v by_o not_o learn_v for_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n this_o i_o know_v that_o god_n nature_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o time_n nor_o in_o part_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o may_v decay_v which_o fail_v do_v notwithstanding_a more_o good_a as_o they_o be_v more_o essential_a for_o then_o do_v they_o something_o when_o they_o have_v efficient_a cause_n but_o in_o that_o they_o fail_v and_o fall_v off_o and_o do_v evil_a they_o have_v deficient_a cause_n and_o what_o do_v they_o then_o but_o vanity_n l._n vives_n by_o the_o a_o ear_n contrary_n be_v know_v both_o by_o one_o method_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o primative_a be_v know_v only_o by_o separation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o positive_a of_o the_o perverse_a love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o changeable_a good_a chap._n 8._o i_o know_v beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o vicious_a will_n be_v resident_a therein_o be_v that_o do_v which_o if_o the_o will_n will_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n fall_v just_o upon_o those_o act_n which_o be_v will_n and_o not_o necesâ—…ities_n it_o be_v not_o the_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o fall_v but_o our_o fall_n that_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v we_o fall_v to_o no_o evil_a nature_n but_o against_o nature_n order_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o therefore_o evil_a covetise_n be_v no_o vice_n in_o the_o gold_n but_o in_o he_o that_o perverse_o leave_v justice_n to_o â—…selues_n love_v gold_n whereas_o justice_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o riches_n nor_o be_v lust_n the_o fault_n of_o sweet_a bautious_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o run_v perverse_o to_o bodily_a delight_n neglect_v temperance_n which_o scorn_v all_o company_n with_o those_o &_o prepare_v we_o unto_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n vainglory_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n proper_a to_o human_a praise_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o perverse_o affect_v praise_n of_o man_n not_o respect_v the_o conscience_n testimony_n nor_o be_v pride_n his_o vice_n that_o give_v the_o power_n but_o the_o soul_n perverse_o love_v that_o power_n contemn_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a by_o this_o then_o he_o that_o perverse_o affect_v a_o good_a of_o nature_n though_o he_o attain_v it_o be_v evil_a himself_o in_o this_o good_a and_o wretched_a be_v deprive_v of_o a_o better_a l._n vives_n the_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n thereof_o that_o be_v vicious_a say_v plato_n whether_o he_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n nature_n make_v their_o will_n good_a also_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o love_n into_o they_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n 9_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a nor_o ah_o essential_a cause_n effect_v the_o evil_a of_o will_n but_o that_o evil_a of_o mutability_n of_o spirit_n which_o deprave_v the_o good_a of_o nature_n arise_v from_o itself_o be_v effect_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o fall_v also_o have_v no_o cause_n if_o we_o say_v also_o that_o good_a will_n have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v uncreated_a and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v create_v how_o can_v their_o will_n but_o be_v so_o also_o beside_o be_v create_v whether_o be_v they_o create_v with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o first_o if_o with_o they_o then_o doubtless_o he_o that_o make_v one_o make_v both_o and_o b_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o that_o love_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o therein_o be_v they_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o because_o they_o keep_v their_o good-will_n still_o and_o the_o other_o be_v change_v by_o fall_v in_o their_o evil_a will_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whence_o they_o need_v not_o have_v fall_v unless_o they_o have_v list_v but_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v at_o first_o without_o good_a will_n and_o make_v those_o will_n in_o themselves_o without_o god_n work_v be_v they_o therefore_o make_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o by_o his_o creation_n god_n forbid_v for_o what_o be_v they_o without_o good_a will_n but_o evil_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n neither_o nor_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o how-so-eve_a they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o good_a as_o when_o they_o have_v get_v good_a will_n but_o now_o if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o better_a than_o god_n the_o best_a workman_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v they_o then_o very_o can_v they_o never_o have_v have_v good_a will_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o they_o and_o these_o good_a will_n effect_v their_o conversion_n not_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v inferior_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v by_o fruition_n of_o he_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o show_n that_o the_o best_a will_n shall_v have_v remain_v poor_a in_o desire_n only_o but_o that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o good_a nature_n of_o nothing_o capable_a of_o himself_o e_o make_v it_o better_o by_o perfect_v it_o of_o himself_o first_o have_v make_v it_o more_o desirous_a of_o perfection_n for_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v whether_o the_o good_a angel_n create_v good_a will_n in_o themselves_o by_o a_o good_a will_n or_o a_o bad_a or_o none_o if_o by_o none_o than_o none_o they_o create_v if_o by_o a_o bad_a how_o can_v a_o bad_a will_v produce_v a_o good_a if_o by_o a_o good_a then_o have_v they_o good_a will_n already_o and_o who_o give_v they_o those_o but_o he_o that_o create_v they_o by_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v in_o that_o chaste_a love_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o he_o both_o form_v they_o nature_n and_o give_v evil_a they_o grace_n believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o without_o good_a will_n that_o be_v god_n love_n but_o those_o that_o be_v create_v good_a and_o yet_o become_v evil_a by_o their_o proper_a will_n which_o no_o good_a nature_n can_v do_v but_o in_o a_o voluntary_a defect_n from_o good_a that_o and_o not_o the_o good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_n either_o d_o receive_v less_o grace_n from_o the_o divine_a love_n than_o they_o that_o persist_v therein_o or_o if_o the_o have_v equal_a good_a at_o their_o creation_n the_o one_o fall_v by_o the_o evil_a will_n and_o the_o other_o have_v further_a help_v attain_v that_o bliss_n from_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o fall_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o last_o book_n therefore_o to_o god_n due_a praise_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o diffusion_n of_o god_n love_n be_v beâ—…owed_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_a 73._o at_o first_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n before_o man_n be_v make_v this_o good_a they_o all_o participate_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v and_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o live_a temple_n unto_o that_o god_n part_v whereof_o namely_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v and_o take_v up_o from_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n unto_o that_o society_n be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n or_o dead_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o e_z secret_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n how_o it_o have_v first_o original_n must_v i_o now_o explain_v as_o i_o do_v before_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o of_o god_n work_n the_o first_o man_n come_v all_o man_n kind_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o authority_n be_v just_o admire_v throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o
both_o as_o human_a vanity_n not_o as_o divine_a verity_n teach_v he_o indeed_o the_o a_o plotonists_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o the_o manichee_n that_o hate_v the_o carnal_a body_n as_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o yet_o make_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o element_n part_n and_o quality_n that_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v compose_v of_o yet_o the_o platonist_n hold_v that_o these_o our_o mortal_a member_n do_v produce_v the_o affect_n of_o fear_n desire_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o our_o body_n from_o which_o four_o perturbation_n as_o tully_n call_v they_o or_o passion_n as_o other_o translator_n give_v they_o the_o whole_a inundation_n of_o man_n enormity_n have_v their_o source_n and_o spring_n if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v aeneas_n in_o virgil_n hear_v by_o his_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o return_v back_o into_o body_n wonder_n at_o this_o opinion_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o pater_fw-la arm_n aliquas_fw-la ad_fw-la caelum_fw-la hinc_fw-la ire_n putandum_fw-la est_fw-la sublime_v animas_fw-la iterumque_fw-la ad_fw-la tarda_fw-la reverti_fw-la corpora_fw-la quae_fw-la lucis_fw-la miseris_fw-la tam_fw-la dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la what_o father_n do_v you_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o this_o dull_a flesh_n return_v what_o dire_a affect_n shall_v urge_v they_o to_o their_o pain_n be_v this_o same_o dire_a affect_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o quit_v from_o the_o carnal_a burden_n in_o such_o a_o commend_a purity_n do_v he_o not_o say_v they_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o bodily_a infection_n when_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o the_o body_n again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a to_o hold_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a revolution_n of_o the_o pollution_n and_o the_o purgation_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o all_o vicious_a affect_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o this_o b_o noble_a speaker_n say_v that_o dire_a affect_v which_o do_v compel_v the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o earthly_a c_o contagion_n 〈◊〉_d desire_n the_o body_n again_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n ill_a affect_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n as_o desire_v fear_v joy_n and_o d_o sorrow_n but_o it_o may_v have_v those_o passion_n of_o itself_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o manichee_n they_o hold_v all_o flesh_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o forbid_v their_o hearer_n to_o kill_v any_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n from_o who_o they_o say_v all_o flesh_n have_v original_a and_o if_o they_o use_v their_o wife_n yet_o must_v they_o avoid_v generation_n lest_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o go_v into_o they_o by_o their_o nourishment_n shall_v bebound_v in_o the_o fleshly_a bond_n of_o the_o child_n beget_v aug_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o prisciâ—…ianists_n hold_v thus_o also_o b_o noble_a speâ—…ker_n so_o he_o call_v tully_n before_o and_o virgil_n now_o c_o contagion_n or_o habitacle_n d_o sorrow_n tully_n call_v it_o egritudo_fw-la tusc._n 3_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o with_o all_o affection_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a chap._n 6._o but_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o if_o it_o be_v bad_a so_o be_v all_o those_o motion_n if_o good_a they_o be_v both_o blameless_a and_o praiseworthy_a for_o there_o be_v a_o a_o will_n in_o they_o all_o nay_o they_o be_v all_o direct_a will_n what_o be_v desire_n and_o joy_n but_o a_o will_v b_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o we_o affect_v and_o what_o be_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o a_o will_v contrary_v unto_o what_o we_o like_a but_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_n and_o when_o we_o consent_v in_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v delight_n â—…o_o when_o we_o dislike_v a_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o will_n be_v fear_n when_o we_o dislike_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v grief_n or_o sorrow_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v and_o avoid_v as_o the_o will_n consent_v or_o dislike_v so_o be_v our_o diversity_n of_o passion_n whereof_o a_o man_n that_o make_v god_n aâ—…d_a noâ—…_n man_n the_o steersman_n of_o his_o life_n aught_o to_o love_v good_a and_o consequent_o to_o hate_v evil_a and_o because_o none_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n but_o all_o by_o vice_n he_o that_o live_v after_o god_n love_n owe_v his_o c_o full_a hate_n unto_o the_o evil_a not_o to_o hate_v the_o man_n for_o his_o hate_n vice_n nor_o to_o love_v the_o vice_n for_o the_o man_n but_o hate_v the_o vice_n and_o love_n the_o man_n for_o the_o vice_n be_v cure_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o object_n of_o his_o hate_n but_o all_o for_o his_o love_n l._n vives_n a_o a_o will_n the_o stoic_n hold_v that_o only_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o tully_n translate_v will_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v firm_o and_o constant_o desire_v therefore_o it_o be_v define_v a_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n will._n with_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n only_o but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o lust_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v resident_a in_o all_o fool_n the_o peripatetic_n call_v both_o these_o will_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o bid_v the_o controversy_n as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v but_o verbal_a for_o the_o stoic_n call_v affect_n will_n also_o nor_o skill_v it_o whether_o will_v follow_v naâ—…e_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v evermore_o will_v though_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v will_n wherein_o be_v that_o freedom_n of_o election_n and_o be_v harbour_v to_o vice_n or_o virtue_n b_o consent_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v be_v no_o consent_n or_o dissent_v but_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o opinion_n arist._n in_o analyt_v posterior_n but_o to_o will_v or_o not_o to_o will_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o will_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o decree_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v c_o full_a hate_n explayn_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 139._o 22._o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n that_o amor_fw-la and_o dilectio_fw-la be_v of_o indifferent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_a chap._n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n according_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o man_n for_o this_o love_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o this_o be_v call_v more_o common_o charity_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v love_n therein_o also_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v his_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o good_a and_o our_o lord_n ask_v peter_n thus_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonah_n love_v thou_o i_o a_o more_o than_o these_o he_o answer_v lord_n b_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o ask_v he_o so_o again_o and_o he_o answer_v so_o again_o than_o they_o ask_v he_o the_o three_o time_n by_o 〈◊〉_d amo_fw-la whereas_o he_o have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligo_fw-la in_o the_o other_o two_o only_o to_o show_v that_o diligere_fw-la and_o amare_fw-la be_v both_o one_o to_o love_v as_o peter_n have_v use_v the_o one_o in_o all_o the_o three_o question_n this_o i_o think_v worth_a recital_n but_o some_o say_v c_o dilectio_fw-la charity_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o amor_fw-la love_n another_o and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v d_o use_v in_o the_o good_a and_o the_o late_a in_o the_o bad_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o profane_a author_n never_o use_v they_o so_o but_o let_v the_o philosopher_n look_v to_o their_o distinction_n for_o their_o book_n use_v amor_fw-la love_n in_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n most_o frequent_o but_o we_o be_v to_o e_z show_v that_o our_o scripture_n who_o we_o place_v far_o above_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o use_v amor_fw-la and_o dilectio_fw-la with_o any_o such_o distinct_a difference_n for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o use_v amor_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n if_o any_o one_o think_v it_o be_v use_v both_o in_o good_a respect_n and_o bad_a and_o dilectio_fw-la only_o in_o the_o good_a let_v he_o look_v in_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o that_o love_v diligit_fw-la iniquity_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n here_o be_v diligo_fw-la upon_o 2_o a_o bad_a subject_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n john_n if_o any_o man_n love_v dilexerit_fw-la the_o world_n the_o love_n dilectio_fw-la of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o
say_v that_o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o that_o envy_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o the_o pagan_a author_n do_v use_v these_o difference_n g_o i_o desire_v say_v tully_n father_n 6_o conscript_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v merciful_a here_o he_o use_v cupio_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o who_o be_v so_o perverse_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v use_v volo_fw-la rather_o and_o tâ—…rence_v his_o lascivious_a youth_n h_z i_o will_v have_v none_o but_o philumena_n say_v he_o that_o this_o will_n be_v lust_n his_o ay_o ancient_a servant_n answer_n declare_v say_v to_o his_o master_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o cast_v this_o love_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n rather_o than_o 1_o seek_v to_o inflame_v it_o more_o therein_o that_o they_o use_v joy_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n virgil_n verse_n of_o the_o four_o perturbation_n do_v record_v hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudentque_fw-la here-hence_o they_o fear_v disire_v displease_v content_a and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n say_v mala_fw-la mentis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la the_o mind_n bid_v joy_n so_o then_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v will_n beware_v and_o take_v joy_n and_o to_o rehearse_v they_o in_o other_o term_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v desire_n fear_v and_o rejoice_v marry_o those_o do_v it_o well_o and_o these_o bad_o according_a as_o their_o will_n be_v and_o that_o sadness_n for_o which_o the_o stoic_n can_v afford_v a_o wise_a man_n just_a nothing_o be_v apparent_a in_o good_a man_n especial_a of_o our_o profession_n for_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o they_o be_v godly_a sorrowful_a i_o but_o may_z some_z say_v the_o god_n apostle_n congratulate_v their_o sorrow_n in_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o sinner_n for_o his_o word_n run_v thus_o i_o perceive_v well_o that_o the_o same_o epistle_n make_v you_o sorry_a though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o i_o now_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v unto_o repentance_n 11_o for_o you_o sorrow_v godly_a so_o that_o in_o nothing_o you_o be_v hurt_v by_o us._n for_o godly_a sorrow_o cause_v k_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o worldly_a sorrow_o cause_v death_n for_o behold_v this_o godly_a sorrow_o what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o very_o the_o stoic_n may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o this_o sorrow_n seem_v useful_a unto_o their_o repentance_n but_o it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n because_o he_o can_v do_v a_o act_n sinful_a or_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n nor_o can_v admit_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v procure_v sadness_n in_o he_o for_o they_o say_v that_o l_o alcibiades_n if_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o man_n name_n think_v himself_o happy_a and_o m_z socrates_n dispute_v against_o it_o and_o prove_v he_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v not_o sadness_n wise_a fall_v a_o weep_n so_o here_o be_v his_o want_n of_o wisdom_n cause_n of_o this_o good_a sorrow_n whereby_o he_o greeve_v that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o stoic_n can_v never_o have_v this_o sorrow_n l._n vives_n eâ—…_n a_o and_o tusc._n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o good_a affect_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o arise_v of_o pleasure_n who_o contrary_a be_v sorrow_n or_o it_o may_v derive_v from_o that_o purify_a erapathia_n will_n which_o the_o stoic_n hold_v for_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o stoic_n hold_v that_o will_n be_v only_o good_a as_o tully_n plain_o relate_v b_o joy_v for_o euxltation_n it_o be_v need_n to_o joy_n but_o not_o to_o exult_v wariness_n also_o be_v a_o judicious_a avoidance_n of_o evil_n fear_v a_o amaze_a and_o reasonless_a dejection_n c_o seek_v the_o i_o see_v not_o unto_o what_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n of_o word_n only_o out_o of_o the_o translation_n can_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o produce_v they_o out_o of_o their_o original_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o d_o joy_n peace_n say_v the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o 70._o joy._n e_o good_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o idle_a to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o persuade_v all_o man_n in_o what_o doubt_v soever_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o hierome_n urge_v and_o augustine_n here_o warn_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o example_n we_o have_v opposer_n that_o say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o sure_a in_o the_o latin_a then_o in_o the_o originiall_a but_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v they_o they_o be_v few_o and_o those_o be_v fool_n and_o time_n will_v either_o stop_v their_o mouth_n see_v their_o breath_n be_v vain_o spend_v or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a will_v silence_v their_o â—…sh_a clamour_n f_z peace_n in_o earth_n the_o greek_a be_v and_o good_a will_n unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n g_o i_o desire_v in_o calilni_n 1._o and_o tully_n use_v cupio_fw-la six_o hundred_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o argument_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n be_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n then_o all_o those_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o greek_n stoic_n as_o tully_n the_o latinist_n h_z philumena_n i_o â—…ld_v charinus_n his_o word_n in_o terence_n andria_n philumena_n quasi_fw-la belove_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v suppose_v the_o daughter_n of_o chremes_n my_o commentator_n have_v hold_v his_o peace_n a_o great_a many_o defective_a book_n through_o but_o here_o he_o have_v get_v his_o tongue_n again_o philumena_n say_v he_o be_v a_o whore_n troth_n this_o be_v no_o honest_a man_n part_n to_o make_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n a_o whore_n oh_o but_o he_o â—…keth_v as_o many_o of_o our_o time_n do_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o poet_n but_o thief_n and_o pander_n nor_o any_o woman_n but_o whore_n and_o bawd_n and_o philumena_n be_v find_v in_o a_o â—…-house_n what_o can_v this_o dove-eyd_a innocent_a preach_a friar_n do_v less_o than_o take_v she_o for_o whore_n i_o ancient_a or_o miser_n for_o charinus_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o in_o his_o love_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n birrhia_n k_o repentance_n unto_o so_o we_o read_v common_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o bruges_n book_n read_v unto_o the_o impenitent_a for_o salvation_n false_o the_o coleyne_v read_v it_o the_o best_a as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n l_o alcibyades_n kinsman_n to_o pericles_n prince_n of_o athens_n to_o who_o tuition_n he_o be_v leave_v he_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a personage_n of_o alcibiades_n the_o world_n of_o wondrous_a wit_n and_o most_o industrious_a in_o art_n military_a he_o be_v the_o athenian_n general_n in_o their_o war_n against_o lacedaemon_n and_o sicylie_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o a_o more_o flexible_a wit_n to_o the_o two_o great_a diversity_n hight_v of_o virtue_n and_o hight_v of_o vice_n of_o his_o life_n plutarch_n emilius_n prâ—…s_v and_o justine_n know_v author_n do_v write_v m_o socrates_n who_o teach_v he_o and_o make_v show_v of_o love_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o unchaste_a love_n of_o other_o plato_n mention_n he_o often_o socrates_n will_v sometime_o cherish_v he_o when_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o sometime_o chide_v he_o sharp_o when_o he_o break_v out_o into_o exorbitance_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o plato_n alcibiades_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n socrates_n say_v tully_n have_v persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v man_n in_o he_o and_o that_o high_a bear_v alcibiades_n diffr_v nothing_o from_o a_o common_a porter_n he_o grow_v into_o great_a grief_n and_o beseech_v socrates_n to_o teach_v he_o virtue_n and_o abolish_v this_o his_o baseness_n tusc._n 4._o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o chap._n 9_o but_o concern_v these_o question_n of_o perturbation_n the_o philosopher_n be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o 9_o book_n in_o which_o we_o show_v that_o theircontention_n be_v rather_o verbâ—…_n then_o real_a but_o according_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o scripture_n the_o citizen_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n do_v fear_n desire_v rejoice_v and_o sorrow_n but_o their_o love_n be_v right_a streight_v all_o those_o affect_n they_o foot_n eternal_a pain_n and_o desire_v eternal_a joy_n they_o sorrow_n for_o the_o present_a because_o as_o 23_o yet_o they_o sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o their_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o bodâ—…s_n they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n because_o that_o
he_o be_v think_v to_o live_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d where-upon_o some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v this_o time_n not_o upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o soul_n of_o those_o escape_v but_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…slated_v with_o he_o until_o the_o deluge_n be_v come_v and_o go_v because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o truth_n into_o question_n see_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d â—…wed_v they_o nor_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o error_n in_o we_o then_o in_o those_o oâ—…_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o the_o greek_a but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n who_o translate_v all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o senâ—…_n can_v erâ—…_n or_o will_v falsify_v in_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n envy_v out_o translation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o their_o prophet_n alter_v diverse_a thing_n in_o their_o book_n to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o we_o this_o opinionative_n suspicion_n every_o one_o may_v take_v as_o he_o please_v but_o this_o be_v once_o sure_a mathusalem_n live_v not_o after_o the_o deluge_n but_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n if_o the_o hebrew_n account_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v by_o god_n help_n to_o the_o time_n themselves_o as_o the_o method_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v exact_v suffice_v it_o for_o this_o present_a question_n to_o have_v show_v by_o both_o book_n that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a live_v so_o long_o that_o one_o man_n may_v see_v a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o propagation_n sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o city_n l._n vives_n notable_a ah_o question_n hierome_n say_v it_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o church_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o the_o 70._o err_v in_o their_o account_n as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n else_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n book_n that_o mathusalem_n die_v in_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o deluge_n begin_v whereupon_o augustine_n do_v just_o deride_v those_o that_o will_v rather_o trust_v the_o translation_n than_o the_o original_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n of_o old_a time_n live_v so_o long_o as_o be_v record_v chap._n 12._o nor_o be_v any_o ear_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o that_o think_v that_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_a year_n will_v make_v ten_o of_o the_o year_n of_o those_o time_n they_o be_v so_o short_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ninety_o of_o we_o their_o ten_o be_v our_o one_o and_o their_o hundred_o our_o ten_o thus_o think_v they_o that_o adam_n be_v but_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v seth_n and_o seth_n but_o twenty_o and_o a_o half_a when_o he_o beget_v enos_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n for_o as_o these_o man_n hold_v the_o scripture_n divide_v one_o year_n into_o ten_o part_n call_v each_o part_n a_o year_n and_o each_o ah_o part_n have_v a_o sixefolde_n quadrate_n because_o that_o in_o six_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o whereof_o i_o have_v already_o dispute_v in_o the_o eleven_o book_n now_o six_o time_n six_o for_o six_o make_v the_o sixe-fold_n quadrate_n be_v thirty_o six_o and_o ten_o time_n thirty_o six_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o that_o be_v twelve_o month_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o five_o day_n remain_v and_o that_o quarter_n of_o a_o day_n which_o b_o four_o time_n double_v be_v add_v to_o the_o leap_n year_n those_o be_v add_v by_o the_o ancient_n afterward_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o other_o year_n and_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o dies_fw-la intercalares_fw-la day_n enterpose_v so_o enos_n be_v nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o beget_v cayâ—…n_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o so_o down_o through_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o our_o book_n that_o beget_v any_o son_n at_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o young_a father_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n because_o say_v they_o none_o can_v beget_v a_o child_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n which_o that_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o make_v but_o at_o sixteen_o year_n they_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o generate_v and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v when_o they_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n old_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o diversity_n of_o year_n likely_a they_o fetch_v the_o egyptian_a year_n of_o four_o month_n the_o acarnan_n of_o six_o month_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o thirteen_o month_n c_o pliny_n have_v record_v that_o some_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n some_o ten_o more_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n some_o three_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o six_o hundred_o nay_o some_o eight_o hundred_o hold_v that_o all_o this_o grow_v upon_o ignorance_n in_o computation_n for_o some_o say_v he_o make_v two_o year_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n some_o make_v four_o year_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n as_o the_o arcadian_n do_v with_o their_o year_n of_o three_o month_n and_o the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o beside_o there_o little_a year_n of_o 4._o month_n as_o we_o say_v before_o make_v the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o conclude_v a_o year_n every_o month_n thus_o among_o they_o aithâ—…he_o be_v some_o record_v to_o have_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n these_o probability_n have_v some_o bring_v not_o to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o partiarche_n may_v live_v so_o long_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o think_v it_o no_o folly_n neither_o to_o persuade_v other_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o their_o year_n in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o little_a that_o ten_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o of_o we_o &_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o ten_o of_o we_o but_o i_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o eminent_a falseness_n of_o this_o immediate_o yet_o ere_o i_o do_v it_o i_o must_v first_o touch_v at_o a_o more_o credible_a suspicion_n we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n who_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o but_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v his_o three_o son_n which_o if_o they_o make_v but_o thirteen_o year_n than_o he_o beget_v his_o first_o son_n at_o the_o eleaventh_o or_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o who_o can_v in_o nature_n ordinary_a course_n now_o beget_v a_o child_n so_o young_a but_o let_v we_o except_v adam_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v beget_v one_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v create_v a_o little_a one_o as_o our_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o now_o his_o son_n seth_n be_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o we_o read_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o when_o he_o beget_v enos_n and_o by_o their_o account_n but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o canaan_n who_o beget_v malalehel_n at_o seventy_o not_o at_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n say_v the_o hebrew_n if_o those_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n â—…at_a man_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n then_o l._n vives_n each_o ah_o part_n have_v he_o a_o number_n quadrate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v form_v by_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d three_o time_n three_o four_o time_n four_o and_o six_o time_n six_o the_o year_n have_v 365._o day_n and_o six_o number_n 〈◊〉_d those_o computator_n do_v exclude_v the_o five_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n and_o divide_v the_o three_o â—…dred_n &_o sixty_o into_o ten_o part_n the_o quotient_n be_v thirty_o six_o b_o four_o time_n of_o this_o read_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caesar._n censorin_n macrob._n and_o bâ—…da_n before_o caesar_n time_n the_o year_n have_v three_o hundred_o â—…-five_a day_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a year_n require_v ten_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n more_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o february_n to_o interpose_v two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o because_o that_o these_o six_o hour_n every_o four_o year_n become_v a_o day_n than_o it_o be_v add_v and_o this_o month_n be_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o the_o intercalatory_a month_n in_o the_o intercalary_n month_n say_v asconius_n tully_n day_n 〈◊〉_d for_o milo_n now_o this_o confuse_a interposition_n caesar_n be_v dictator_n take_v away_o comâ—…ding_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o year_n of_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o
under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o b_o apostles_n and_o m_z prophet_n which_o be_v all_o afterward_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ust_v from_o canonical_a authority_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a â—…res_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n before_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n of_o earth_n and_o citizen_n of_o â—…all_a city_n unto_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v seth_n in_o the_o flesh_n forsakâ—…â—…ice_o adjoin_v themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a if_o they_o beget_v giant_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o giant_n but_o there_o be_v far_o more_o before_o the_o deluge_n then_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n who_o it_o please_v the_o creator_n to_o make_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v neither_o respect_v hugeness_n of_o body_n nor_o fairness_n of_o face_n but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o beatitude_n out_o of_o the_o undecay_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…iar_n to_o the_o good_a and_o not_o that_o he_o share_v with_o the_o bad_a which_o another_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eth_v to_o we_o say_v there_o be_v the_o giant_n famous_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a stature_n and_o so_o expert_a in_o war_n these_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n choose_v neither_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n and_o perish_v through_o there_o own_o foolishness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v those_o that_o augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n have_v body_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v this_o work_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la daemon_n &_o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la shall_v see_v plainâ—…â—…eld_v it_o himself_o and_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o a_o other_o man_n opinion_n as_o peter_n lombard_n say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_n it_o be_v his_o own_o nor_o follow_v he_o any_o mean_v author_n herein_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o origen_n lactantius_n basil_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d need_n say_v michael_n psellus_n de_fw-fr dâ—…monib_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v messenger_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ue_a body_n too_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v whereby_o to_o move_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o appear_v viâ—…â—…nd_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n call_v â—…hem_fw-mi incorporeal_a i_o answer_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o grosser_n and_o more_o solid_a body_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o transparent_a inâ—…_n body_n be_v ordinary_o call_v incorporeal_a augustine_n give_v the_o angel_n most_o subtiliatâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…visible_a active_a and_o not_o paâ—…ue_a and_o such_o the_o devil_n have_v ere_o they_o fall_v but_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v condensate_a and_o passive_a as_o psellus_n hold_v also_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v nâ—…ius_n 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mitto_fw-la to_o send_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v hierom_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a nature_n but_o of_o ministry_n and_o hereof_o come_v euangelium_fw-la call_v the_o good_a message_n homer_n and_o tully_n unto_o atticus_n use_v it_o often_o c_o angel_n turning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o n_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d d_o and_o see_v psellus_n affirm_v out_o of_o one_o mark_v a_o great_a daemonist_n that_o the_o devil_n câ—…st_v forth_o sperme_n produce_v diverse_a little_a creature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v genitory_n but_o not_o like_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o excrement_n pass_v but_o all_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o but_o only_o the_o waâ—…y_n and_o the_o earthly_a who_o be_v also_o nourish_v like_o sponge_n with_o attraction_n of_o humour_n e_z incubâ—…_n oâ—…_n succâ—…us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o commix_v with_o woman_n those_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v call_v succubi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o people_n at_o this_o day_n that_o glory_n that_o their_o descent_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o accompany_v with_o woman_n in_o man_n shape_n and_o with_o man_n in_o woman_n this_o in_o my_o conceit_n be_v vile_a then_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n pedigree_n from_o pirate_n thief_n or_o famous_a hackster_n as_o many_o doâ—…_n the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v only_o accompany_v carnal_o with_o woman_n and_o not_o with_o man_n yet_o the_o greek_n talk_v of_o many_o man_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v love_v as_o hiacinthus_n phorbas_n and_o hippolytus_n of_o sicione_n by_o apollo_n and_o cyparissus_n by_o sylâ—…nus_n f_z yet_o do_v i_o firm_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o say_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v and_o guard_v mankind_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o lose_v their_o celestial_a and_o substantial_a dignity_n by_o earthly_a pollution_n notwithstanding_a be_v allure_v by_o their_o daily_a conversation_n with_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v carnal_a action_n with_o they_o and_o so_o sin_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o earth_n and_o those_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n and_o officer_n but_o those_o who_o they_o beget_v be_v neither_o pure_a angel_n nor_o pure_a man_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o thus_o become_v there_o two_o kind_n of_o devil_n one_o celestial_a and_o another_o earthly_a and_o these_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n who_o chieftain_n the_o great_a dragon_n be_v thuâ—…_n say_v eusebius_n also_o lib._n 5._o and_o plutarch_n confirm_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n signify_v something_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o titan_n be_v all_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o make_v i_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o deluge_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o may_v suspect_v that_o those_o giant_n &_o their_o spirit_n be_v they_o who_o ancient_a paganism_n take_v for_o their_o god_n and_o that_o their_o war_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n g_o for_o the_o scripture_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o good_a and_o fair_a terence_n phorm_n eâ—…ch_o h_z aquila_n in_o adrian's_n time_n he_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a hierom_n call_v he_o a_o curious_a and_o diligent_a translator_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_v the_o seventy_o that_o come_v out_o in_o greek_a euseâ—…ius_n like_v he_o not_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o râ—…deth_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v the_o holy_a god_n or_o angel_n for_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o symachus_n follow_v this_o sense_n say_v and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_n behold_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ay_o apochrypha_fw-la sâ—…reta_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v they_o be_v such_o book_n as_o the_o church_n use_v not_o apocrypha_fw-la open_o but_o have_v they_o in_o private_a to_o read_v at_o pleasure_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o book_n of_o his_o act_n etc._n etc._n k_o epistle_n hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o paul_n to_o â—…itus_fw-la â—…aith_o that_o judâ—…_n cit_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o henoch_n judes_n word_n be_v these_o but_o michael_n the_o arcâ—…gell_n when_o he_o stroâ—…e_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v 〈◊〉_d blâ—…_n he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v only_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o which_o enochâ—…yd_v â—…yd_z these_o word_n be_v uncertain_a for_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v long_o before_o moses_n unless_o he_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o hiâ—…rome_n intimate_v that_o the_o book_n only_o whence_o this_o be_v be_v entitle_v enoch_n l_o prophet_n as_o the_o nâ—…rites_v counterfeit_v a_o work_n under_o hieremiâ—…s_n name_n aug._n in_o matt._n â—…ap_n 27._o m_o aâ—…_n as_o thomas_n his_o gospel_n peter_n revelation_n and_o barnabas_n his_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n how_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o but_o whereas_o god_n say_v their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o
although_o they_o have_v more_o than_o one_o exposition_n yet_o all_o they_o have_v must_v be_v liable_a to_o one_o rule_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o length_n the_o same_n also_o he_o have_v against_o faustus_n lib._n 12._o ambrose_n also_o compare_v noah_n ark_n to_o man_n body_n but_o in_o another_o manner_n lib._n de_fw-fr noah_n et_fw-fr arca._n b_o be_v type_n church_n the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v the_o ark_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o pet_n 3._o 56._o where_o hâ—…romeâ—…eth_v â—…eth_z the_o ark_n to_o be_v the_o church_n contra_fw-la jovin_n &_o contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la cyprian_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…so_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la if_o that_o work_n be_v he_o origen_n also_o and_o many_o other_o say_v much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d allegory_n c_o low_a second_o the_o ark_n be_v thus_o build_v say_v origen_n it_o be_v divide_v inâ—…o_o â—…o_o low_a room_n and_o over_o these_o be_v three_o other_o room_n each_o one_o immediate_o above_o oâ—…_n the_o low_a be_v the_o sink_n or_o common_a jake_n and_o that_o next_o it_o be_v the_o graner_n or_o place_n where_o meat_n be_v keep_v for_o all_o the_o creature_n then_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o three_o be_v the_o wild_a beâ—…s_n keep_v in_o the_o second_o the_o tame_a and_o in_o the_o three_o be_v the_o man_n themselves_o josephus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d of_o four_o room_n whereas_o all_o else_o make_v five_o but_o he_o may_v perchance_o omit_v the_o jake_n as_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr natalibus_n say_v d_o jew_o and_o he_n distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o tongue_n for_o paul_n coâ—…rsed_v with_o none_o but_o they_o speak_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a for_o at_o rome_n they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d as_o common_o then_o as_o we_o do_v latin_a at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v neither_o mere_o historical_a nor_o mere_o allegorical_a chap._n 27._o but_o let_v none_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v only_o to_o relate_v a_o hystoriâ—…ll_a truth_n without_o any_o typical_a reference_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o contrary_a wise_a â—…ere_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n real_o act_v but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o allegorical_a or_o that_o â—…soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o includeâ—…h_v any_o prophetical_a meaning_n concerâ—…â—…he_v church_n for_o who_o but_o a_o atheist_n will_v say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o no_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v so_o religious_o keep_v and_o so_o careful_o deliver_v from_o one_o age_n â—…ther_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n together_o or_o that_o they_o be_v only_o historical_a 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v to_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n pass_v the_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o unclean_a creature_n by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o clean_a by_o seaven_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o other_o meaning_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v preserve_v have_v they_o be_v but_o pair_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d not_o god_n that_o teach_v this_o mean_n of_o re-instauration_n repair_v they_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ated_v they_o and_o now_o for_o those_o that_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o mystical_a oneâ—…â—…st_n they_o imagine_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o flood_n shall_v become_v so_o huge_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o height_n of_o any_o mountain_n fifteen_o cubit_n because_o of_o the_o a_o top_n of_o 〈◊〉_d olympus_n which_o they_o say_v reach_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v as_o high_a as_o â—…uen_n so_o that_o the_o grosser_n air_n that_o engender_v wind_n and_o rain_n can_v 〈◊〉_d so_o high_a never_o observe_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o the_o gross_a element_n of_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n can_v lie_v so_o high_a or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d no_o why_o then_o do_v those_o bad_a proportionator_n allow_v the_o earth_n to_o lie_v so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n yet_o deny_v the_o water_n to_o mount_v high_o aver_n notwithstanding_a that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ater_n be_v high_a and_o of_o a_o more_o ability_n to_o ascend_v then_o the_o earth_n what_o reason_n â—…hey_n show_v why_o earth_n shall_v hold_v so_o high_a a_o place_n in_o air_n for_o thus_o many_o â—…sand_n year_n 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr that_o water_n may_v not_o arise_v to_o the_o same_o height_n for_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v too_o little_a to_o hold_v such_o a_o number_n of_o creaâ—…_n seven_o of_o every_o clean_a one_o and_o two_o of_o every_o unclean_a one_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d make_v account_n only_o of_o three_o hundred_o cubit_n in_o length_n fifty_o in_o breadth_n â—…irtie_a in_o depth_n never_o mark_v that_o every_o room_n therein_o be_v of_o this_o size_n make_v the_o whole_a ark_n to_o be_v nine_o hundred_o cubit_n in_o length_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o breadth_n and_o ninety_o in_o depth_n or_o height_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n do_v elegant_o prove_v that_o moses_n be_v learn_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v great_a geometrician_n mean_v of_o a_o geometrical_a cubite_fw-la in_o this_o case_n one_o of_o which_o make_v six_o of_o we_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o room_n lie_v within_o this_o measure_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o a_o ark_n of_o such_o greatness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v build_v they_o talk_v idle_o for_o huge_a city_n than_o this_o ark_n have_v be_v build_v and_o they_o never_o consider_v the_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o build_n in_o throughout_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o one_o stone_n may_v be_v bind_v fast_o unto_o another_o by_o lime_n only_o and_o wall_n on_o this_o manner_n be_v carry_v out_o d_o so_o many_o mile_n in_o compass_n and_o yet_o timber_n can_v be_v lasten_v unto_o timber_n by_o e_z mortayse_v f_z â—…piri_fw-la nail_n and_o pitch_n whereby_o a_o ark_n may_v be_v make_v not_o with_o embow_v rib_n but_o in_o a_o straight_a lineal_a form_n not_o to_o be_v launch_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o lift_v from_o earth_n by_o the_o ingruent_fw-la force_n of_o the_o water_n themselves_o have_v god_n providence_n rather_o than_o man_n practice_n both_o for_o steersman_n and_o pilot_n and_o for_o their_o scrupulous_a question_n concern_v the_o vermin_n mice_n g_o stellion_n locust_n hornet_n fly_n and_o flea_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ark_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n command_n they_o that_o move_v this_o question_n ought_v first_o to_o consider_v this_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v live_v in_o the_o water_n need_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o may_v both_o the_o fish_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n and_o h_z diverse_a bird_n also_o that_o swim_v above_o it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v male_a and_o female_a that_o concern_v the_o reparation_n of_o kind_n and_o therefore_o such_o creature_n as_o do_v not_o generate_v but_o be_v produce_v themselves_o out_o of_o mere_a putrefaction_n need_v not_o be_v there_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o our_o house_n without_o any_o know_a number_n if_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n include_v in_o this_o true_a and_o real_a act_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o there_o be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o number_n keep_v in_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o live_v within_o the_o water_n that_o care_n belong_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god._n for_o noah_n do_v not_o take_v the_o creature_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n but_o god_n send_v they_o in_o all_o he_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v for_o so_o say_v the_o book_n two_o of_o every_o sort_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o not_o by_o his_o fetch_n but_o by_o god_n bid_n yet_o may_v we_o well_o hold_v that_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o want_v sex_n be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v precise_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v male_a and_o female_a there_o be_v creature_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o corruption_n do_v ay_o afterwards_o engender_v as_o fly_n k_o and_o some_o also_o without_o sex_n as_o bee_n some_o also_o that_o have_v sex_n and_o yet_o engender_v not_o as_o hee-mule_n and_o shee-mule_n it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n but_o that_o their_o parent_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o ass_n serve_v to_o produce_v they_o afterward_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n l_o get_v between_o diverse_a kind_n but_o if_o this_o concern_v the_o mystery_n there_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v male_a and_o female_a some_o also_o stick_v at_o the_o diversity_n of_o meat_n that_o they_o have_v and_o what_o they_o eat_v that_o can_v eat_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o whether_o tâ—…e_o be_v any_o more_o
creature_n there_o then_o be_v in_o the_o command_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v feed_v upon_o they_o or_o m_z rather_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o meat_n beside_o flesh_n that_o content_v they_o for_o n_o we_o see_v many_o creature_n that_o eat_v flesh_n eat_v fruit_n also_o and_o apple_n chief_o fig_n and_o chest-nut_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o god_n have_v teach_v this_o just_a man_n to_o prepare_v a_o meat_n for_o every_o creature_n eat_v and_o yet_o not_o flesh_n what_o will_v not_o hunger_n make_v one_o eat_v and_o what_o can_v god_n make_v wholesome_a and_o delightsome_a to_o the_o taste_n who_o may_v make_v they_o if_o he_o please_v to_o live_v without_o any_o meat_n at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v befit_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v and_o thus_o all_o man_n bâ—…t_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o each_o of_o these_o many_o fold_n circumstance_n have_v a_o figuration_n concern_v the_o church_n for_o the_o gentile_n have_v now_o so_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o shall_v do_v so_o until_o the_o end_n and_o now_o be_v all_o so_o enclose_v in_o those_o rib_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v stop_n at_o those_o inferior_a although_o obscurer_n ceremony_n which_o be_v so_o if_o no_o man_n may_v either_o think_v these_o thing_n as_o write_v to_o no_o end_n nor_o as_o bare_a and_o insignificant_a relation_n nor_o as_o sole_a unacted_a allegory_n nor_o as_o discourse_n impertinent_a to_o the_o church_n but_o each_o aught_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v both_o true_a history_n and_o mystical_a allegory_n all_o concern_v the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o church_n then_o this_o book_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o end_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v with_o the_o progress_n of_o both_o our_o city_n the_o one_o celestial_a and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a and_o that_o be_v man_n touch_v both_o which_o we_o must_v now_o observe_v what_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o deluge_n l._n vives_n the_o top_n a_o of_o the_o geographer_n have_v diverse_a olympi_n but_o this_o here_o be_v in_o thessaly_n ten_o furlong_n high_a as_o plutarch_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o aemilius_n paulus_n the_o top_n be_v above_o the_o olympus_n 〈◊〉_d region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o some_o hold_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v lie_v â—…ystned_a and_o unmoved_a all_o the_o year_n long_o solin_n this_o be_v a_o fable_n say_v francis_n philelphus_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…p_v the_o hill_n himself_o to_o see_v the_o trial_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o top_n of_o olympus_n or_o athâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d â—…edon_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mountain_n shall_v be_v so_o high_a above_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n globe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v exceed_v the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o air_n and_o lie_v above_o all_o moisture_n have_v such_o conâ—…ll_a fountain_n and_o river_n flow_v from_o it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o wind_n and_o rain_n b_o aâ—…_n heaven_n intimate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o poet_n who_o call_v heaven_n olympus_n because_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d hom._n iliad_n â—…1_n c_o they_o say_v also_o origen_n homil._n 2_o in_o genes_n have_v these_o word_n as_o far_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v by_o description_n the_o ark_n be_v build_v up_o in_o four_o angle_n arise_v all_o from_o a_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finish_v on_o the_o top_n in_o the_o breadth_n of_o one_o cubit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v thirty_o cubit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_a broad_a and_o thirty_o high_a but_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o gradual_o contract_v that_o the_o breadth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v all_o in_o one_o cubit_n and_o afterward_o but_o the_o fit_a form_n for_o to_o keep_v of_o the_o rain_n 〈◊〉_d weather_n be_v to_o be_v ridge_v down_o a_o proportion_a descent_n from_o the_o top_n downward_o so_o to_o shoot_v off_o the_o wet_a and_o to_o have_v a_o broad_a and_o spacious_a base_a in_o a_o square_a proportion_n lest_o the_o â—…ion_n of_o the_o creature_n within_o shall_v either_o make_v it_o lean_v at'one_v side_n or_o sink_v it_o down_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v this_o cunning_a fabric_n some_o question_n there_o be_v make_v and_o those_o chief_o by_o apelles_n 〈◊〉_d of_o martion_n but_o a_o inventor_n of_o another_o heresy_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o to_o put_v anheretique_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elephant_n in_o the_o room_n that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v for_o the_o ark_n which_o to_o answer_v our_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o moses_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v skill_v in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geometrical_a cubyte_n in_o this_o place_n and_o geometry_n be_v the_o egyptian_n chief_a study_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geometry_n both_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o solide_n and_o square_n one_o cubit_n be_v general_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o common_a cubit_n or_o for_o three_o hundred_o minutary_a cubit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v room_n at_o large_a to_o contain_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o restauration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n thus_o far_o origen_n d_o so_o many_o mile_n as_o babylon_n rome_n and_o memphis_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n in_o thrace_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o long_a wall_n for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d long_a wall_n begin_v there_o which_o reach_v unto_o the_o melican_n bay_fw-mi exclude_v cheroneâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o thrace_n miltiades_n the_o athenian_a captain_n build_v it_o there_o be_v such_o anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lake_n lemanus_n unto_o mount_n jura_n divide_v burgogne_n from_o switzerland_n build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nineteen_o mile_n long_o and_o sixteen_o foot_n high_a severus_n do_v the_o like_a in_o england_n to_o keep_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n from_o invade_v the_o briton_n e_z mortayse_n let_v your_o post_n â—…aith_o vâ—…trwius_n be_v as_o thick_a as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o your_o pillar_n under_o the_o wreath_n whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subscudines_fw-la and_o let_v they_o be_v mortaise_v together_o so_o that_o the_o hole_n of_o every_o joint_n be_v two_o finger_n wide_a f_z epiri_fw-la either_o it_o be_v false_o write_v or_o else_o we_o may_v go_v seek_v what_o it_o be_v g_o stellions_n a_o kind_n of_o lizard_n that_o benumb_v where_o he_o bit_v a_o kind_n of_o spider_n also_o plin._n 8._o &_o 9_o aristo_n stellion_n h_z diverse_a bird_n duck_n swan_n cormorant_n seagull_n water-swallowe_n puffin_n etc._n etc._n ay_o afterward_o engender_v fly_n be_v not_o generate_v and_o yet_o do_v engender_v for_o the_o male_a and_o female_a commix_v and_o produce_v a_o worm_n which_o in_o time_n become_v a_o fly_n aristot._fw-la hist._n animal_n lib._n 5._o k_o and_o some_o also_o how_o bee_n be_v produce_v say_v aristotle_n hist._n animal_n lib._n 5._o it_o be_v uncertain_a some_o think_v they_o do_v not_o engender_v but_o fetch_v their_o issue_n elsewhere_o but_o whence_o none_o bee_n know_v some_o say_v from_o the_o palme-flowre_n other_o from_o the_o reed_n other_o from_o the_o olive_n virgil_n in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o engender_v his_o word_n be_v these_o illu_z adeò_fw-la placuisse_fw-la apibus_fw-la mirabere_fw-la morem_fw-la 4._o quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la concubitu_fw-la indulgent_a nec_fw-la corpora_fw-la segnes_fw-la in_o venerem_fw-la soluunt_fw-la aut_fw-la foetus_fw-la nixibus_fw-la aedunt_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsae_fw-la é_fw-fr foliis_fw-la natos_fw-la &_o suavibus_fw-la herbis_fw-la over_o legunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v you_o not_o wonder_v at_o the_o golden_a bee_n they_o use_v no_o venery_n nor_o mix_v no_o thigh_n nor_o groan_v in_o bring_v forth_o but_o take_v wing_n fly_v to_o the_o flower_n and_o thence_o their_o young_a they_o bring_v within_o their_o pretty_a mouth_n breed_v there_o etc._n etc._n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v the_o bee_n be_v all_o female_n and_o the_o drone_n male_n and_o so_o do_v â—…gender_v and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v they_o produce_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o calf_n l_o get_v between_o diverse_a as_o creature_n beget_v between_o wolf_n and_o dog_n or_o bear_n and_o bitch_n etc._n etc._n pliny_n say_v that_o such_o beast_n be_v never_o like_o either_o parent_n but_o of_o a_o three_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o never_o engender_v either_o with_o any_o kind_n or_o with_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o mule_n never_o have_v young_a one_o but_o by_o pliny_n leave_n it_o be_v record_v that_o mule_n have_v bring_v forth_o young_a and_o have_v be_v oftentime_o big_a belly_a and_o this_o be_v common_a in_o cappadocia_n say_v theophrastus_n and_o in_o syria_n say_v aristotle_n indeed_o these_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o we_o be_v n_o or_o rather_o origen_n
the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o of_o the_o dull_a flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophecy_n a_o vision_n and_o nathan_n be_v call_v the_o seer_n 1._o king_n the_o greek_n sometime_o use_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n for_o their_o priest_n poet_n or_o teacher_n adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o first_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o sleep_n then_o follow_v enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o his_o child_n moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o these_o reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v any_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o moses_n who_o book_n concern_v ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o civil_a order_n also_o but_o these_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a thing_n nor_o be_v those_o the_o prophetical_a time_n as_o those_o from_o samuel_n be_v wherein_o there_o never_o be_v prophet_n want_v whereas_o before_o god_n speak_v but_o seldom_o and_o his_o vision_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o first_o king_n unto_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o be_v four_o great_a book_n of_o prophecy_n write_v and_o twelve_o of_o the_o small_a at_o what_o time_n god_n promise_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v and_o israel_n receive_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o possess_v chap._n 2._o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n that_o god_n promise_v two_o thing_n unto_o abraham_n one_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n in_o these_o word_n go_v into_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o of_o far_o more_o excellence_n not_o concern_v the_o carnal_a but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n nor_o israel_n only_o but_o all_o the_o believe_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n this_o we_o confirm_v by_o many_o testiâ—…_n 12._o now_o therefore_o be_v abraham_n carnal_a seed_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n now_o have_v they_o town_n city_n yea_o and_o king_n therein_o and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perform_v unto_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o those_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…so_o that_o moses_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o any_o 〈◊〉_d he_o unto_o this_o instant_n have_v promise_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o proâ—…â—…cerning_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o israel_n shall_v reign_v over_o it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a euphrates_n be_v neither_o fulfil_v by_o josuah_n that_o worâ—…_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o whole_a aâ—…_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o more_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o at_o this_o instant_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ected_v and_o by_o a_o david_n and_o his_o son_n solomon_n it_o be_v fulfil_v indeed_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gdome_n enlarge_v as_o far_o as_o be_v promise_v for_o these_o two_o make_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ations_n their_o servant_n and_o tributary_n thus_o then_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o settle_v in_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o these_o king_n that_o now_o no_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_a promise_n be_v leave_v unfulfil_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v god_n â—…ements_n may_v continue_v their_o dominion_n therein_o without_o all_o disturâ—…_n in_o all_o security_n and_o happiness_n of_o estate_n but_o god_n know_v they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d use_v some_o temporal_a affliction_n to_o excercise_n the_o few_o faithful_a therein_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ad_v leave_v and_o by_o they_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erwards_o to_o contain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v by_o those_o as_o in_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…llfill_v his_o other_o promise_n by_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n bâ—…â—…id_v hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardan_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n possess_v not_o all_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v they_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bound_v on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o salt_n sea_n and_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n unto_o that_o river_n of_o egypt_n that_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o rhinocorura_n on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o palestina_n phoenicia_n coele_n syria_n and_o cylicia_n on_o the_o north_n by_o mount_n taurus_n and_o zephyrius_fw-la as_o far_o as_o emath_n or_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n on_o the_o east_n by_o antioch_n and_o the_o lake_n genesareth_n call_v now_o tabarie_n and_o by_o jordan_n that_o run_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n call_v now_o the_o dead_a sea_n beyond_o jordan_n half_a of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n &_o gad_n lay_v and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n thus_o much_o hierome_n but_o david_n possess_v not_o all_o these_o but_o only_o that_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o rhinocorura_n and_o euphrates_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n still_o keep_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n three_o meaning_n of_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o both_o chap._n 3._o wherefore_o as_o those_o prophecy_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o have_v their_o double_a reference_n partly_o to_o abraháms_n seed_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o partly_o to_o that_o wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o he_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o they_o concern_v partly_o the_o bondwoman_n bring_v forth_o unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o serve_v with_o her_o son_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o free_a city_n of_o god_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a who_o child_n be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v unto_o both_o properly_z to_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o figurative_o unto_o the_o free_a woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o triple_a meaning_n in_o their_o prophecy_n some_o concern_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n some_o the_o heavenly_a and_o some_o both_o as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n a_o nathan_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v david_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o foretell_v he_o the_o evil_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereof_o now_o who_o doubt_v that_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o temporal_a city_n whether_o they_o be_v speak_v public_o for_o the_o people_n general_n 12_o good_a or_o private_o for_o some_o man_n knowledge_n for_o some_o temporal_a use_n in_o the_o life_n present_a but_o now_o whereas_o we_o read_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o without_o aâ—…l_a doubt_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o stand_v as_o a_o reward_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a yet_o belong_v it_o unto_o they_o both_o in_o that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v god_n city_n and_o his_o house_n promise_v to_o be_v therein_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o salomon_n build_v of_o that_o magnificent_a temple_n these_o thing_n be_v both_o relation_n of_o thing_n act_v on_o earth_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n concern_v heaven_n which_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n compound_v of_o both_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v exercise_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n very_o laudable_o in_o seek_v how_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n be_v allegorical_o fulfil_v in_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n in_o b_o so_o much_o that_o some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v and_o effect_v or_o
far_o beyond_o our_o aim_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o stand_v to_o refer_v all_o the_o propheâ—…_n salomon_n three_o true_a book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n unto_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o church_n although_o that_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o just_a without_o a_o cause_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n let_v we_o raze_v his_o memory_n from_o earth_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o rich_a possession_n this_o may_v easy_o and_o in_o few_o word_n be_v reduce_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o such_o a_o say_n have_v the_o wicked_a husbandman_n in_o his_o evangelical_a parable_n this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v his_o â—…tance_n in_o the_o same_o book_n likewise_o that_o which_o we_o touch_v at_o before_o 3â—…_n â—…g_v of_o the_o barren_a that_o bring_v forth_o seven_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o as_o those_o do_v easy_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d snow_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n be_v wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n and_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o hâ—…th_v kill_v her_o victual_n draw_v she_o own_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o etc._n maiden_n to_o cry_v from_o the_o higth_n say_v he_o that_o be_v simple_a come_v hither_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o weak_a witted_a she_o say_v come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n wisdom_n the_o coeternal_a word_n build_v he_o a_o house_n of_o humanity_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n and_o unto_o this_o head_n have_v annex_v the_o church_n as_o the_o member_n have_v kill_v the_o victual_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o mattire_n and_o prepare_v the_o table_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v call_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o weak_a witted_a for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strength_n by_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o 27_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v forsake_v your_o foolishness_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o seek_v wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n the_o participation_n of_o that_o table_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n for_o in_o eccelasiastes_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a e_o for_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 7_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o better_o than_o of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o that_o table_n which_o our_o melchisedechian_a priest_n institute_v for_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n succeed_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o future_a good_a as_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v prophetical_o in_o the_o forty_o psalm_n say_v 6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o perfect_v for_o i_o for_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v now_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o ecclesiastes_n mean_v not_o of_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o repeat_v so_o often_o as_o that_o one_o place_n show_v sufficient_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o feast_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o 4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o chief_a note_n concern_v the_o two_o city_n and_o their_o two_o king_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n woe_n to_o the_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n here_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n a_o child_n for_o his_o foolishness_n pride_n rashness_n petulance_n and_o other_o vice_n incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o boyish_a youth_n but_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o free_a city_n for_o from_o they_o come_v his_o humanity_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o former_a eat_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o their_o hour_n expect_v not_o the_o true_a time_n of_o felicity_n but_o will_v hurry_v unto_o the_o world_n delight_n headlong_o but_o they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n expect_v their_o future_a beatitude_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v for_o strength_n for_o their_o hope_n never_o fail_v they_o hope_v say_v saint_n paul_n shame_v no_o man_n all_o that_o hope_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o psalm_n 5_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o for_o the_o canticle_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a delight_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o city_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v all_o in_o mystical_a figure_n to_o inflame_v we_o the_o more_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o delight_v the_o more_o in_o find_v the_o appearance_n of_o that_o bridegroom_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v there_o truth_n have_v love_v thou_o and_o of_o that_o bride_n that_o receive_v this_o word_n love_n be_v in_o thy_o delight_n i_o ommit_v many_o thing_n with_o silence_n to_o draw_v the_o work_n towards_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n he_o ah_o begin_v well_o augustine_n imitate_v sallust_n in_o bello_fw-la catil_n b_o work_n namely_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v many_o more_o viz._n five_o thousand_o book_n of_o song_n and_o harmony_n &_o three_o thousand_o of_o proverb_n and_o parable_n for_o he_o make_v a_o parable_n of_o every_o plant_n from_o the_o isope_n to_o the_o cedar_n and_o so_o do_v he_o of_o the_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n he_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o nature_n and_o discourse_v of_o it_o all_o god_n teach_v he_o band_n extermination_n and_o annulet_n against_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o cure_n for_o those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v thus_o say_v josephus_n c_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v that_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v this_o book_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n friend_n and_o so_o eloquent_a in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n philo_z either_o platonized_a 〈◊〉_d plato_n philonized_n d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la write_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d euergetes_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n e_z for_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o seventy_o and_o vulgar_a differ_v a_o little_a here_o but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n after_o solomon_n chap._n 21._o we_o find_v few_o prophecy_n of_o any_o of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n after_o solomon_n pertinent_a unto_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n either_o of_o judah_n or_o israel_n for_o so_o be_v the_o two_o part_n term_v into_o which_o the_o kingdom_n after_o salomon_n death_n be_v divide_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o son_n roboam_v time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la salomon_n servant_n attain_v be_v under_o samaria_n be_v call_v proper_o israel_n although_o the_o whole_a nation_n go_v under_o that_o name_n &_o the_o two_o other_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o remain_v under_o jerusalem_n lest_o david_n stock_n shall_v have_v utter_o fail_v be_v call_v judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n david_n be_v but_o benjamin_n stick_v unto_o it_o because_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n have_v reign_v there_o the_o next_o before_o david_n these_o two_o as_o i_o say_v be_v call_v judah_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o israel_n under_o which_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n remain_v subject_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o god_n priest_n be_v free_v from_o both_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o tribe_n josephs_n tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n into_o two_o tribe_n whereas_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n make_v but_o single_a one_o a_o piece_n but_o yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v most_o proper_o under_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o they_o serve_v upon_o this_o division_n roboan_n king_n of_o judah_n salomon_n son_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hieroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n whilom_o servant_n to_o solomon_n in_o samaria_n and_o whereas_o roboaâ—…_n vould_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o for_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n deed_n so_o than_o that_o
it_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v know_v both_o part_n take_v up_o themselves_o and_o rest_v for_o they_o be_v only_o divide_v in_o rule_n not_o in_o religion_n how_o hieroboam_n infect_v his_o subject_n with_o idolatry_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o fail_v they_o in_o prophet_n nor_o in_o keep_v many_o from_o that_o infection_n chap._n 22._o but_o hieroboam_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n fall_v perverse_o from_o god_n who_o have_v true_o enthrone_v he_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o huge_a resort_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n &_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v the_o from_o he_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o david_n their_o old_a king_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o to_o seduce_v god_n people_n by_o this_o damnable_a and_o impious_a suttlety_n yet_o god_n never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o it_o for_o that_o time_n be_v the_o two_o great_a man_n of_o god_n helias_n and_o his_o disciple_n heliseus_fw-la and_o when_o helias_n say_v unto_o god_n lord_n they_o have_v stain_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o now_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o god_n have_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v down_o the_o knee_n to_o bâ—…l_v 19_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n unto_o both_o their_o captivity_n which_o befall_v at_o different_a time_n diverse_o alter_v judah_n unite_v to_o israel_n and_o lasty_a both_o unto_o rome_n chap._n 23._o nor_o want_v there_o prophet_n in_o judah_n that_o lie_v under_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o these_o succession_n god_n pleasure_n be_v still_o to_o have_v they_o ready_a to_o send_v out_o either_o for_o prediction_n of_o event_n or_o reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n do_v offend_v god_n also_o though_o in_o far_o less_o measure_n than_o israel_n and_o deserve_a punishment_n both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n all_o their_o good_a king_n have_v their_o due_a commendation_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o one_o good_a king_n from_o thence_o but_o all_o be_v wicked_a more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o both_o these_o kingdom_n as_o it_o please_v god_n have_v their_o revolution_n of_o fortune_n now_o prosperous_a now_o adverse_a through_o foreign_a and_o civil_a war_n as_o god_n wrath_n or_o mercy_n be_v move_v until_o at_o length_n their_o sin_n provoke_v he_o he_o give_v they_o all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o lead_v most_o part_n of_o they_o captive_n into_o assyria_n first_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o judah_n also_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o goodly_a temple_n and_o that_o bondage_n last_v 70._o year_n and_o then_o be_v free_v they_o repair_v the_o ruin_a temple_n and_o then_o although_o many_o of_o they_o live_v in_o other_o nation_n yet_o be_v the_o land_n no_o more_o divide_v but_o one_o prince_n only_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o thither_o come_v all_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o offer_v and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o secure_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o then_o a_o come_v the_o roman_n and_o under_o their_o subjection_n must_v christ_n come_v and_o find_v his_o israel_n l._n vives_n then_o ah_o come_v pompey_n the_o great_a quell_v they_o first_o and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o rome_n cicero_n and_o antony_n be_v consul_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o provost_n of_o judaea_n that_o they_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o profane_a history_n and_o that_o question_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n do_v witness_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v chap._n 24._o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n at_o which_o time_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o esdras_n they_o have_v no_o more_o prophet_n until_o our_o saviour_n birth_n but_o one_o other_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n and_o hard_o before_o his_o birth_n old_a symeon_n &_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o john_n the_o last_o of_o all_o who_o be_v about_o christ_n year_n and_o do_v not_o prophesy_v his_o come_n but_o protest_v his_o presence_n a_o be_v before_o unknown_a therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o five_o last_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o virgin_n our_o lord_n mother_n prophesy_v also_o before_o john_n but_o these_o prophecy_n the_o wicked_a jew_n reject_v yet_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o than_o be_v israel_n true_o divide_v as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a by_o samuel_n unto_o saul_n and_o avouch_v never_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n also_o have_v malachi_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o esdras_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o last_o book_n thereof_o for_o their_o book_n be_v as_o the_o other_o full_a of_o great_a prophecy_n otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o write_v worthy_a of_o cannonicall_a authority_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a i_o see_v i_o must_v make_v some_o abstract_n to_o insert_v into_o this_o work_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v better_o in_o the_o next_o book_n l._n vives_n be_v a_o before_o unknown_a he_o know_v he_o be_v come_v but_o he_o know_v not_o his_o person_n yet_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o â—…w_v he_o and_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o 17._o book_n past_o â—…rning_v the_o two_o city_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o â—…ld_n 2._o of_o the_o king_n and_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n correspondent_a unto_o those_o of_o abraham_n 3._o what_o king_n reign_v in_o assiria_n and_o sicyâ—…_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n 〈◊〉_d isaac_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n 4._o of_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n joseph_n 5._o of_o apis_n the_o argive_a king_n call_v seraâ—…_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o adore_v as_o a_o deity_n 6._o the_o king_n of_o argos_n and_o assiria_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob_n death_n 7._o in_o what_o king_n time_n joseph_n die_v in_o eâ—…_n 8._o what_o king_n live_v when_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o god_n the_o pagan_n have_v as_o then_o 9_o the_o time_n when_o athens_n be_v build_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n give_v for_o the_o name_n 10._o varroes_n relation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d areopage_n and_o of_o deucalion_n deluge_n 11._o about_o who_o time_n moses_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n of_o josuah_n in_o who_o timâ—…_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o false_a god_n adore_v by_o those_o greekâ—…_n prince_n which_o live_v between_o israells_n freedom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n 13._o what_o fiction_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o nation_n when_o the_o judge_n begin_v first_o to_o rule_n israel_n 14._o of_o the_o theological_a poet_n 15._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o argive_a kingdom_n picus_n saturn_n son_n succeed_v he_o in_o laurentum_n 16._o how_o diomedes_n be_v deify_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o bird_n 17._o of_o the_o incredible_a change_n of_o man_n that_o varro_n believe_v 18._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o transform_v man_n shape_n what_o a_o christian_n may_v believe_v herein_o 19_o that_o aeneas_n come_v into_o italy_n when_o labdon_n be_v judge_n of_o israel_n 20._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n after_o the_o judge_n 21._o of_o the_o latian_a king_n aeneas_n the_o first_o and_o auentinus_n the_o twelfâ—…h_n be_v make_v go_n 22._o rome_n found_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n fall_v ezechias_n be_v king_n of_o judaea_n 23._o of_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n concern_v christ._n 24._o the_o seven_o sage_n in_o romulus_n his_o time_n israel_n lead_v into_o captivity_n romulus_n die_v and_o be_v deify_v 25._o philosopher_n live_v in_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o time_n and_o zedechias_n his_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v
namely_o that_o god_n frame_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v it_o most_o excellent_o of_o the_o honesty_n of_o virtue_n the_o love_n of_o our_o country_n the_o faith_n of_o friendship_n just_a deal_n and_o all_o the_o appendance_n belong_v to_o good_a manner_n they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n not_o with_o inundation_n of_o argument_n but_o with_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o that_o understand_v they_o l_o vives_n although_o ah_o there_o be_v vainglory_n lead_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n wrong_v stuff_v art_n with_o infamous_a error_n gross_a and_o pernicious_a each_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o preferrer_n of_o another_o blind_a man_n they_o see_v not_o how_o laudable_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v good_a council_n &_o to_o agree_v unto_o truth_n i_o know_v a_o man_n once_o not_o so_o learned_a as_o arrogant_a who_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v write_v much_o and_o yet_o avoid_v what_o other_o have_v say_v before_o he_o as_o he_o will_v fly_v a_o serpent_n or_o a_o basilisk_n for_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o witting_o affirm_v a_o lie_n than_o assent_n unto_o the_o opinion_n b_o anaxagoras_n a_o stone_n fall_v once_o out_o of_o the_o air_n into_o aegos_n ariver_n in_o thracia_n and_o anaxagoras_n who_o have_v also_o presage_v it_o affirm_v that_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o of_o stone_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o fiery_a stone_n where-upon_o euripides_n his_o scholar_n call_v it_o a_o anaxagoras_n golden_a turf_n in_o phaetonte_n for_o this_o assertion_n sotion_n accuse_v he_o of_o impiety_n and_o pericles_n his_o scholar_n plead_v for_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o fine_v at_o five_o talent_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n other_o say_v otherwise_o but_o the_o most_o say_v that_o pericles_n who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o city_n save_v his_o life_n be_v condemn_v where-upon_o the_o poet_n feign_v that_o jove_n be_v angry_a at_o anaxagoras_n and_o throw_v a_o thunderbolt_n at_o he_o but_o pericles_n step_v between_o and_o so_o it_o fly_v another_o way_n c_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n epicurus_n hold_v god_n but_o exclude_v they_o from_o meddle_v in_o humane_a affair_n and_o hear_v epicuras_fw-la we_o indeed_o his_o under_o aim_n be_v atheism_n but_o the_o areopage_n awe_v he_o from_o profess_v it_o for_o farewell_o such_o god_n as_o we_o have_v no_o need_n on_o say_v cotta_n in_o tully_n d_o town_n gallery_n there_o teach_v the_o stoike_n e_z school_n as_o the_o peripatetic_n in_o the_o lycaeum_n f_z garden_n as_o the_o epâ—…cureans_n do_v g_o some_o hold_v of_o these_o we_o speak_v at_o large_a upon_o the_o eight_o book_n h_z what_o truth_n soever_o euse._n the_o praep_n euang_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o plato_n have_v all_o his_o excellent_a position_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old-testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n chap._n 42._o these_o scripture_n one_o a_o ptolemy_n a_o king_n of_o egypt_n desire_v to_o understand_v for_o after_o the_o strange_a &_o admirable_a conquest_n of_o alexander_n of_o macedon_n surname_v the_o great_a wherein_o he_o bring_v all_o asia_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n under_o his_o subjection_n partly_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n who_o come_v also_o into_o judaea_n his_o noble_n after_o his_o death_n make_v a_o turbulent_a division_n or_o rather_o a_o dilaceration_n of_o his_o monarchy_n egypt_n come_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o lagus_n who_o bring_v many_o jew_n captive_a into_o egypt_n the_o next_o be_v philadelphus_n who_o free_v all_o those_o captive_n send_v gift_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o desire_v eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o send_v he_o the_o old-testament_n whereof_o he_o have_v hard_o great_a commendation_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o famous_a library_n eleazar_n send_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o then_o he_o desire_v interpreter_n of_o he_o and_o he_o send_v he_o seventy_o two_o six_o of_o every_o tribe_n all_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n their_o translation_n do_v we_o now_o usual_o call_v the_o septuagint_n b_o the_o report_n of_o their_o divine_a concord_n therein_o be_v admirable_a for_o ptolemy_n have_v to_o try_v their_o faith_n make_v each_o one_o translate_v by_o himself_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n difference_n between_o they_o either_o in_o sense_n or_o order_n but_o all_o be_v one_o as_o if_o only_a one_o have_v do_v they_o all_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o and_o god_n give_v they_o that_o admirable_a gift_n to_o give_v a_o divine_a commemdation_n to_o so_o divin_v a_o work_n wherein_o the_o nation_n may_v see_v that_o presage_v which_o we_o all_o see_v now_o effect_v l_o vives_n one_o ah_o ptolemy_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v all_o call_v pharaos_n until_o cambyses_n add_v that_o ptolemy_n kingdom_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n of_o persia._n but_o after_o alexander_n from_o ptolemy_n sonof_n lagus_n they_o be_v all_o call_v ptolemy_n until_o augustus_n make_v egypt_n a_o province_n alexander_n be_v abroad_o great_a 〈◊〉_d a_o army_n 21._o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o subdue_v all_o asia_n but_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o while_n for_o in_o the_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v and_o then_o his_o noble_n run_v all_o to_o share_v his_o empire_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o broâ—…_n fill_v with_o gold_n every_o one_o get_v what_o he_o can_v and_o the_o least_o have_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d antigonus_n get_v asia_n seleucus_n chaldaea_n cassander_n macedonia_n each_o one_o somewhat_o &_o ptoâ—…_n egypt_n phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n he_o be_v but_o of_o mean_a descent_n lagus_n his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o alexander_n guard_n and_o he_o from_o a_o common_a soldior_fw-la get_v high_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n for_o his_o valour_n discretion_n and_o experience_n be_v old_a and_o addict_v to_o peace_n he_o leave_v his_o crown_n philadelphus_n to_o his_o son_n philadelphus_n who_o have_v that_o name_n either_o for_o love_v his_o sister_n arsinoe_n or_o for_o hate_v she_o afterward_o a_o contrario_fw-la he_o free_v all_o the_o jew_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v captive_n and_o set_v judaea_n free_a from_o a_o great_a tribute_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v old_a and_o disease_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o demetrius_n phalereus_n who_o envy_n have_v chase_v from_o athens_n thither_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o study_v gather_v good_a writer_n together_o build_v that_o goodly_a library_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o place_v the_o old-testament_n for_o he_o send_v to_o eleazar_n for_o translator_n for_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v to_o judaea_n send_v he_o the_o seventy_o agiâ—…_n two_o interpreter_n who_o from_o brevity_n sake_n we_o call_v the_o seventy_o as_o the_o roman_n caâ—…led_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o officer_n the_o centumuir_n in_o josephus_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ptolemy_n to_o eleazar_n and_o his_o unto_o he_o lib._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a birth_n b_o the_o report_n of_o ptolemy_n honour_v those_o interpreter_n high_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o agreement_n say_v justine_n he_o build_v seventy_o two_o chamber_n place_v a_o translator_n in_o every_o one_o to_o write_v therein_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v confer_v they_o all_o and_o their_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n difference_n apologet._n ad_fw-la gent._n the_o ruin_n of_o these_o justine_n say_v he_o see_v in_o pharos_n the_o tower_n of_o alexandria_n menedemus_n the_o philosopher_n admire_v the_o congruence_n in_o the_o translation_n tertull._n adverse_a gentes_fw-la hierome_n sometime_o extol_v here_o their_o translation_n as_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o condemn_v it_o for_o evil_a and_o ignorant_a as_o he_o be_v vehement_a in_o all_o opposition_n that_o story_n of_o their_o chamber_n â—…e_o scoff_v at_o for_o this_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v who_o lie_v build_v the_o chamber_n for_o the_o seventy_o at_o alexandria_n where_o they_o may_v write_v several_a when_o as_o aristeas_n one_o of_o ptolemy_n guard_n say_v that_o they_o all_o write_v in_o one_o great_a palace_n not_o as_o prophet_n for_o a_o prophet_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o translator_n another_o the_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o the_o other_o translate_v out_o of_o understanding_n prologue_n in_o pentateuch_n that_o the_o
all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v which_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n do_v know_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n â—…escended_v from_o abraham_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o spirit_n speak_v in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o prophecy_n the_o whole_a church_n behold_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a câ—…_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n behold_v they_o and_o in_o that_o be_v tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d fill_v which_o i_o relate_v in_o my_o former_a book_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o varro_n calâ—…h_v the_o roman_n jove_n though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o i_o add_v because_o that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n think_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o no_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o brief_o it_o be_v euâ—…n_o that_o god_n who_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n prophiry_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o deadly_a foe_n to_o christianity_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n even_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o inferior_a god_n porphiry_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o oracle_n touch_v christ._n chap._n 23._o for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n of_o philosopoy_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o oracle_n answer_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o philosophy_n have_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a one_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o oracle_n and_o ask_v unto_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v sacrifice_v for_o to_o obtain_v his_o wife_n conversion_n from_o christianity_n apollo_n answer_v he_o thus_o thou_o may_v soon_o write_v legible_a letter_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o get_v thou_o wing_n to_o fly_v through_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n then_o revoke_v thy_o wife_n from_o her_o pollute_a opinion_n let_v she_o run_v after_o her_o mad_a opinion_n as_o long_o as_o she_o list_v let_v she_o honour_v that_o dead_a god_n with_o her_o false_a lamentation_n who_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o advise_v judge_n condemn_v and_o who_o a_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n dispatch_v thus_o far_o the_o oracle_n the_o greek_a be_v in_o verse_n but_o our_o language_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o after_o these_o verse_n prophiry_n add_v this_o behold_v how_o remedylesse_a their_o erroneous_a belief_n be_v because_o as_o apollo_n say_v quoth_v he_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v god_n with_o mean_n great_a than_o other_o hear_v you_o this_o he_o disgrace_v and_o obscure_v christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o jew_n receive_v god_n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v the_o oracle_n verse_n where_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o well_o advise_v judge_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v lawful_o condemn_v and_o just_o execute_v this_o lie_a priest_n oracle_n let_v he_o look_v unto_o and_o believe_v if_o he_o like_v it_o but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o the_o oracle_n give_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o he_o how_o he_o reconcile_v the_o oracle_n and_o agree_v with_o himself_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o by_o the_o way_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o receiver_n of_o god_n judge_v aright_o in_o do_v christ_n to_o so_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a a_o death_n so_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n say_v well_o in_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o many_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o unto_o one_o god_n only_o but_o come_v on_o let_v we_o go_v to_o more_o manifest_a matter_n and_o here_o what_o he_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n he_o ask_v apollo_n which_o be_v better_a the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n and_o he_o answer_v thus_o say_v he_o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o answer_n i_o will_v relate_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o need_v upon_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n before_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o hell_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o god_n to_o tremble_v the_o law_n be_v their_o father_n who_o the_o holy_a hebrew_n do_v adore_v this_o glory_n do_v porphyry_n give_v the_o hebrew_n god_n from_o his_o god_n apollo_n that_o the_o very_a deity_n do_v tremble_v before_o he_o so_o then_o this_o god_n have_v say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o many_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o i_o wonder_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o offer_v to_o so_o many_o go_n nay_o this_o fellow_n speak_v well_o of_o christ_n afterward_o as_o forget_v the_o reproach_n he_o offer_v he_o before_o as_o if_o in_o their_o dream_n his_o god_n have_v scorn_v christ_n and_o be_v awake_a commend_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n final_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v some_o marvelous_a matter_n it_o may_v exceed_v all_o belief_n say_v he_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o deliver_v the_o god_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n most_o godly_a and_o â—…ortalized_v for_o his_o goodness_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n but_o for_o the_o chriâ—…ns_n they_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v person_n stain_v with_o all_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o foul_a word_n that_o may_v be_v then_o he_o relate_v the_o oracle_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o hecate_n say_v he_o be_v ask_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n reply_v thus_o his_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n become_v immortal_a but_o it_o wander_v about_o void_a of_o all_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o most_o worthy_a man_n who_o now_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n do_v worship_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o own_o say_n upon_o this_o oracle_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o goddess_n therefore_o call_v he_o a_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o the_o delude_v christian_n do_v worship_n his_o soul_n be_v make_v immortal_a after_o death_n as_o other_o godly_a soul_n be_v now_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v condemn_v then_o she_o answer_v his_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o torment_n but_o his_o soul_n sit_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o give_v all_o those_o soul_n unto_o error_n by_o destiny_n who_o can_v attain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n or_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortal_a love_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o hate_v of_o the_o god_n because_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v they_o nor_o receive_v their_o gift_n but_o be_v destine_v unto_o error_n by_o he_o now_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o godly_a man_n do_v therefore_o blaspheme_v not_o he_o but_o pity_v the_o poor_a soul_n who_o he_o have_v bind_v in_o error_n what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o fond_a that_o can_v observe_v that_o these_o oracle_n be_v either_o direct_o feign_a by_o this_o crafty_a foe_n of_o christianity_n or_o else_o the_o devil_n own_o â—…kes_n to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o praise_v of_o christ_n they_o may_v seem_v true_o to_o repreâ—…d_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o so_o if_o they_o can_v to_o stop_v man_n entrance_n into_o christianity_n the_o sole_a way_n unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o â—…y-formed_n deceit_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o praise_v of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v belâ—…ed_v also_o in_o dispraise_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v a_o commender_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o thus_o although_o he_o honour_v christ_n yet_o shall_v not_o christ_n free_v he_o from_o the_o clutch_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o give_v christ_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o praise_n as_o who_o so_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o rather_o than_o otherwise_o of_o b_o photinus_n his_o heresy_n who_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o only_a man_n and_o no_o god_n at_o all_o so_o that_o such_o a_o believer_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n nor_o clear_v of_o the_o devil_n fowl_v net_n but_o we_o will_v neither_o believe_v apollo_n in_o his_o depravation_n nor_o hecate_n in_o her_o commendation_n of_o christ._n he_o will_v have_v christ_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_o condemn_v she_o will_v have_v he_o a_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o but_o only_a man_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v have_v no_o christian_n because_o all_o but_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o clutch_n but_o let_v this_o philosopher_n or_o they_o that_o give_v credence_n to_o those_o oracle_n against_o christianity_n if_o they_o can_v reconcile_v apollo_n and_o hecate_n and_o make_v they_o both_o tell_v one_o tale_n either_o in_o christ_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v yet_o will_v we_o avoid_v
the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o imply_v the_o last_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 13._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n under_o antechrist_n 14._o satan_n and_o his_o follower_n condemn_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 15._o of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n &_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n 16._o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 17._o of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o 18._o saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 19_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antechrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 21._o esaias_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n 22._o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a 23._o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 24._o david_n prophecy_n of_o the_o world_n end_n &_o the_o last_o judgement_n 25._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n 26._o of_o the_o saint_n offering_n which_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o the_o year_n before_o 27._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 28._o moses_n law_n to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a error_n 29._o helias_n his_o come_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o judgement_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o such_o place_n as_o say_v god_n shall_v judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v finis_fw-la the_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n god_n judgement_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v chap._n 1._o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n against_o the_o faithless_a and_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v lay_v down_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o follow_a structure_n which_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o oppose_v they_o with_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n wrest_v they_o either_o quite_o unto_o another_o purpose_n or_o utter_o deny_v they_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n divine_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o man_n live_v who_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n inspire_v they_o into_o sanctify_a man_n will_v not_o give_v his_o full_a assent_n unto_o what_o they_o aver_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o profess_v as_o much_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o avouch_v it_o or_o never_o so_o obstinate_a that_o he_o will_v conceal_v it_o and_o study_v to_o defend_v mere_a and_o know_a falsehood_n against_o it_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o for_o how_o many_o day_n this_o judgement_n will_v hold_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v day_n for_o time_n very_o often_o as_o none_o that_o use_v to_o read_v it_o but_o well_o discern_v it_o and_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o day_n do_v add_v last_o the_o last_o day_n because_o that_o god_n do_v judge_v at_o this_o present_a and_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o he_o set_v man_n forth_o of_o paradise_n and_o chase_v our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o their_o offence_n nay_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o transgress_a angel_n who_o envious_a prince_n do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v now_o to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n do_v live_v in_o such_o misery_n and_o perturbation_n in_o air_n and_o earth_n fraught_v with_o nothing_o but_o evil_n and_o error_n and_o if_o no_o man_n have_v offend_v it_o have_v be_v his_o good_a judgement_n that_o man_n and_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v live_v in_o perfect_a beatitude_n and_o eternal_a coherence_n with_o the_o lord_n their_z god._n so_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o only_a man_n and_o devil_n unto_o misery_n in_o general_a but_o he_o censure_v every_o particular_a soul_n for_o the_o work_v it_o have_v perform_v out_o of_o freedom_n of_o will_n for_o the_o devil_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v torment_v neither_o do_v god_n unjust_o either_o in_o spare_v they_o or_o punish_a they_o and_o man_n sometime_o in_o public_a but_o continual_o in_o secret_a feel_v the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n punish_a he_o for_o his_o trespass_n and_o misdeed_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o though_o no_o man_n can_v do_v well_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o devil_n can_v do_v hurt_v without_o his_o just_a permission_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o in_o another_o place_n unsearchable_a 33._o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o i_o intend_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n to_o meddle_v with_o god_n ordinary_a daily_a judgement_n or_o with_o those_o at_o first_o but_o with_o that_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n of_o he_o by_o his_o gracious_a permission_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o judgement-day_n because_o ah_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o ignorant_a complaint_n upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o good_a the_o true_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v assure_v only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o eternal_a torment_n shall_v then_o show_v itself_o as_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n only_o for_o the_o evil_n l._n vives_n there_o ah_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o in_o this_o life_n many_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o good_a fortune_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o sad_a misfortune_n of_o the_o good_a they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o fortune_n good_n be_v no_o good_n at_o all_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v believe_v they_o be_v do_v wonder_n at_o this_o but_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a never_o enjoy_v true_a good_a nor_o do_v true_a evil_n ever_o befall_v the_o good_a for_o the_o name_n of_o good_n and_o evil_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o these_o man_n admire_v be_v in_o far_o other_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o make_v their_o fond_a judgement_n condemn_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v good_a fall_v only_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v there_o universal_o acknowledge_v the_o change_n of_o humane_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n chap._n 2._o but_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o evil_n endure_v by_o the_o good_a man_n instruct_v we_o to_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o the_o good_n enjoy_v by_o the_o wicked_a advise_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o immoderation_n thus_o in_o the_o thing_n where_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v we_o know_v not_o why_o god_n make_v this_o bad_a man_n rich_a and_o that_o good_a man_n poor_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v joy_n who_o desert_n we_o hold_v worthy_a of_o pain_n and_o he_o pain_n who_o good_a life_n we_o imagine_v to_o merit_v content_a that_o the_o judge_n corruption_n or_o testimony_n falseness_n shall_v send_v the_o innocent_a away_o condemn_v much_o more_o un-cleared_n and_o the_o injurious_a foe_n shall_v depart_v revenge_v much_o more_o unpunished_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v live_v sound_a 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a lie_n bedde-ridde_a that_o lusty_a youth_n shall_v turn_v thief_n and_o those_o that_o never_o do_v hurt_v in_o word_n be_v plague_v with_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n that_o silly_a infant_n of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o untimeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o that_o seem_v unworthy_a ever_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v attain_v long_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a life_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o godly_a
father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o if_o there_o 34_o be_v not_o another_o reign_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o another_o place_n whereof_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n now_o upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o 20_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o reaper_n shall_v take_v the_o tare_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v until_o harvest_n together_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n which_o parable_n he_o expound_v say_v the_o 52_o â—…est_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v etc._n gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v what_o do_v he_o speak_v hear_v of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n no_o but_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o below_o he_o say_v further_a who-so-eve_a shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who-so-eve_a shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o both_o these_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o â—…hen_o he_o proceed_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o break_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o of_o they_o say_v well_o but_o do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o exceed_v these_o that_o be_v â—…th_v teach_v and_o observe_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o contemner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v be_v one_o and_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o he_o that_o say_v and_o do_v not_o shall_v not_o enter_v be_v another_o so_o then_o where_o both_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n be_v that_o now_o be_v but_o where_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v only_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o utter_o exempt_a from_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o now_o but_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o the_o tare_n reign_v hot_a with_o they_o though_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n â—…ngst_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o reign_n with_o he_o who_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o earth_n of_o who_o also_o he_o say_v that_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n â—…ly_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o at_o all_o who_o continue_v below_o until_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d until_o his_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v of_o all_o the_o tare_n do_v nevertheless_a seek_v their_o 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o not_o their_o redeemer_n this_o book_n therefore_o of_o johnsâ—…th_v â—…th_z of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o malice_n wherein_o there_o be_v daily_a conflict_n with_o the_o â—…my_n sometime_o with_o victory_n and_o sometime_o with_o foil_n until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o most_o peaceable_a kingdom_n approach_v where_o no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v for_o a_o while_n he_o recapitulate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n say_v he_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o by_o who_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o for_o the_o judgement_n give_v they_o it_o can_v be_v better_a explain_v then_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoev_a you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoev_a 18_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d within_o on._n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o which_o follow_v they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n these_o be_v the_o martyr_n soul_n have_v not_o their_o body_n as_o yet_o for_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n otherwise_o she_o shall_v not_o mention_v they_o nor_o celebrate_v their_o â—…ories_n at_o our_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d â—…in_v our_o peril_n to_o run_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v without_o it_o nor_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n to_o his_o church_n if_o a_o man_n have_v incur_v any_o thing_n that_o exact_v repentance_n or_o burden_v his_o conscience_n why_o do_v we_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o with_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_a their_o soul_n reign_n with_o christ_n the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o book_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o church_n 13_o reign_v with_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v thenceforth_a rule_v both_o over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o name_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v most_o glorious_a after_o death_n as_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o truth_n until_o death_n but_o this_o be_v but_o 14_o a_o take_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o take_v this_o place_n to_o include_v all_o the_o dead_a that_o belong_v to_o chr_v kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sequel_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a now_o although_o we_o must_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a inquiry_n what_o this_o beast_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o against_o christianity_n to_o interpret_v it_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a oppose_v against_o the_o come_v pany_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a city_n now_o his_o image_n that_o be_v his_o dissimulation_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o practice_v infidelity_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o their_o show_n not_o their_o truth_n procure_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o beast_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a hierarchy_n but_o of_o the_o tare_n also_o that_o in_o the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a field_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n advice_n take_v effect_n be_v not_o 14._o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n these_o give_v he_o no_o adoration_n no_o consent_n no_o obedience_n nor_o take_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o forehead_n by_o profess_v it_o or_o on_o their_o hand_n by_o work_v according_a to_o it_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o be_v they_o live_v or_o be_v they_o dead_a they_o reign_n with_o christ_n
persecution_n there_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v hedge_v in_o with_o tribulation_n and_o shut_v up_o on_o every_o side_n yet_o shall_v she_o not_o forsake_v her_o warfare_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n tent_n l._n vives_n any_o ah_o particular_a barbarous_a the_o jew_n say_v hierome_n and_o some_o of_o our_o christian_n also_o follow_v they_o herein_o think_v that_o gog_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o huge_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n beyond_o caucasus_n and_o the_o fen_n of_o maeotis_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o india_n and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n and_o that_o these_o after_o the_o kingdom_n have_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n shalâ—…_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o war_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o saint_n bring_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n with_o they_o first_o out_o of_o mossoch_n which_o josephus_n call_v cappadocia_n and_o then_o out_o of_o thubal_n which_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v to_o be_v italy_n and_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v spain_n they_o shall_v bring_v also_o the_o persian_n ethiopian_n and_o lybian_o with_o they_o of_o gomer_n and_o theogorma_n to_o wit_n the_o galatian_n and_o phrygian_n saba_n also_o and_o dedan_n the_o carthaginian_n and_o tharsian_o thus_o far_o hierome_n in_o ezch._n lib._n 11._o b_o gog_n be_v a_o house_n so_o say_v hierome_n so_o that_o these_o two_o word_n imply_v all_o proud_a and_o false_a knowledge_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o truth_n whether_o the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o imply_v the_o last_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 12._o but_o his_o follow_a word_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o these_o word_n imply_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o fire_n be_v cast_v down_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o first_o fire_n insinuate_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o heaven_n be_v the_o firmament_n who_o firmness_n shall_v burn_v they_o up_o for_o very_a zeal_n and_o vexation_n that_o they_o can_v draw_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o side_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n from_o god_n that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o confirm_v his_o saint_n that_o they_o become_v plague_n unto_o their_o opposite_n now_o whereas_o i_o say_v zeal_n know_v that_o zeal_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_n in_o good_a as_o here_o the_o zeal_n of_o 69._o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o in_o evil_a as_o here_o zeal_n have_v possess_v the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o now_o the_o fire_n shall_v eat_v up_o these_o opposer_n but_o not_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n do_v imply_v the_o plague_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o such_o of_o antichrist_n supporter_n as_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v leave_v on_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o wicked_n last_a plague_n for_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n chap._n 13._o this_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n prove_v shall_v last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o little_a space_n but_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n more_o than_o the_o other_o full_o account_v be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o first_o part_n than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n reign_v long_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v indeed_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a power_n to_o molest_v they_o but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n confine_v both_o their_o reign_n and_o the_o devil_n bondage_n to_o the_o just_a sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o devil_n captivity_n be_v out_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n soon_o than_o their_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n well_o if_o we_o hold_v the_o late_a part_n that_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v beyond_o the_o just_a thousand_o to_o understand_v saint_n john_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n end_v both_o at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o he_o give_v alike_o unto_o both_o so_o that_o the_o say_a time_n of_o persecution_n belong_v neither_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o then_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o during_o this_o persecution_n the_o saint_n reign_v not_o with_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o his_o member_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o when_o they_o do_v most_o firmly_a of_o all_o keep_v their_o coherence_n with_o he_o at_o such_o â—…e_n as_o when_o the_o war_n do_v rage_n the_o more_o apparent_a be_v their_o constancy_n and_o the_o more_o frequent_a be_v the_o ascent_n from_o martyrdom_n to_o glory_n if_o we_o say_v they_o reign_v not_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v we_o may_v then_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n already_o past_a if_o the_o saint_n be_v once_o afflict_v their_o kingdom_n with_o their_o saviour_n cease_v and_o so_o they_o who_o soul_n this_o evangelist_n behold_v namely_o of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o their_o persecution_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v christ_n most_o excellent_a possession_n oh_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o abominable_a no_o the_o victorious_a soul_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n subdue_a all_o earthly_a toil_n and_o torture_n go_v up_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v reign_v with_o he_o before_o until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v take_v their_o body_n again_o and_o so_o reign_v body_n and_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sore_a persecution_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a both_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o to_o suffer_v shall_v reign_v with_o he_o until_o the_o world_n date_n be_v out_o and_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n wherefore_o assure_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n shall_v continue_v long_o than_o satan_n bondage_n for_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o god_n the_o son_n their_o king_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o satan_n be_v loose_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o either_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v decretive_o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n be_v long_o and_o they_o of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n short_a or_o that_o see_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n be_v but_o a_o little_a space_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o count_v either_o because_o the_o saint_n reign_n have_v more_o than_o it_o conceive_v or_o the_o devil_n bondage_n less_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o sixteen_o book_n the_o time_n be_v more_o yet_o that_o sum_n only_o be_v set_v down_o and_o this_o if_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n satan_n and_o his_o follower_n condemn_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 14._o after_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n he_o proceed_v with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o congregation_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o 11_o that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o the_o beast_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o false_a prophet_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o his_o image_n the_o figmet_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o after_o all_o this_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n
and_o this_o he_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v he_o say_v not_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o from_o his_o face_n as_o import_v their_o present_a flight_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o until_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o afterward_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v but_o the_o old_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o a_o universal_a change_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o fashion_n go_v away_o not_o the_o 31._o nature_n well_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n john_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o throne_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n a_o of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n behold_v the_o open_n of_o book_n and_o of_o one_o book_n this_o what_o it_o be_v he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v show_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o book_n b_o of_o life_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o omission_n of_o every_o man_n on_o â—…th_n particular_o record_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v how_o huge_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v or_o how_o long_o the_o content_n of_o it_o all_o will_v be_v a_o read_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o each_o one_o recite_v his_o deed_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o book_n for_o all_o but_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n but_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o divine_a power_n â—…ed_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o peculiar_a call_v all_o their_o work_n wonderful_o &_o strange_o unto_o memory_n and_o so_o make_v each_o man_n knowledge_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v all_o and_o singular_a judge_v in_o themselves_o this_o power_n divine_a be_v call_v a_o book_n and_o fit_o for_o therein_o be_v read_v all_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o doer_n have_v commit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o he_o remember_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o full_o and_o to_o shâ—…w_v how_o it_o comprise_v great_a and_o small_a he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v or_o rather_o defer_v say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n mention_v before_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o return_v to_o his_o intermission_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o afore_o he_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a order_n say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o to_o show_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n acâ—…g_v to_o their_o work_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o life_n so_o read_v hierome_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o read_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o greek_a be_v just_a as_o we_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o dead_a be_v they_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o hell_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n keep_v the_o death_n that_o be_v good_a and_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a horrible_a â—…dity_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o no_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v fit_o understand_v to_o imply_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o he_o find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o they_o he_o call_v evil_a of_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a beside_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v death_n object_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n show_v that_o 12_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v both_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a although_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v call_v body_n mortal_a but_o alittle_o before_o thus_o than_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o world_n wave_n up_o all_o mankind_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o approach_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n quoth_v he_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o find_v but_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v they_o first_o call_v to_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v &_o then_o give_v they_o up_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v death_n only_o or_o hell_n only_o but_o he_o say_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n for_o such_o as_o may_v only_o die_v and_o not_o enter_v hell_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o as_o do_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v all_o at_o rest_n a_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o yet_o within_o hell_n until_o christ_n passion_n and_o descension_n thither_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n then_o sure_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v already_o redeem_v by_o that_o passion_n never_o know_v what_o hell_n mean_v from_o their_o death_n until_o they_o arise_v and_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o only_a author_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n torment_n this_o he_o do_v but_o recite_v before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o his_o mystical_a addition_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o show_v plain_o here_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v but_o it_o show_v who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o number_n neither_o read_v he_o this_o book_n to_o find_v it_o his_o prescience_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foreknowen_a l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o place_n they_o call_v this_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o be_v no_o pain_n feel_v as_o christ_n show_v plain_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v